pestiferous_a canker_n can_v not_o with_o supple_a and_o gentle_a medecine_n be_v cure_v more_o sharp_a salve_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o fiery_a searinge_n the_o putrify_a member_n must_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n lest_o the_o sound_a part_n also_o be_v infect_v so_o god_n do_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o schismatical_a brethren_n sâ—phira_n brethren_n brethren_n let_v the_o pope_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n express_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o then_o let_v luther_n be_v punish_v as_o dathon_n and_o abyron_n be_v again_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o have_v his_o authority_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n beaâ—ing_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o luther_n his_o great_a enemy_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sâ—phira_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n command_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n so_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v sudden_a death_n to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o lie_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o old_a and_o godly_a emperor_n command_v lutherneâ—â—r_n command_v command_v if_o jovinianus_n priscillianus_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v prove_v heretic_n they_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o canon_n &_o counsel_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o be_v lutherneâ—â—r_n jovinianus_n and_o priscillianus_n as_o heretic_n to_o be_v behead_v so_o s_n jerome_n wish_v vigilantius_n as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o do_v our_o predecessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o espy_v of_o of_o your_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o you_o make_v up_o their_o grave_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o light_n to_o the_o world_n to_o understande_v your_o cruel_a impiety_n in_o kill_v i._o hus_n which_o you_o think_v shall_v never_o be_v espy_v constance_n condemn_v to_o death_n john_n hus_n &_o his_o fellow_n hierome_n which_o now_o appear_v to_o revive_v again_o in_o luther_n the_o worthy_a year_n worthy_a worthy_a you_o have_v well_o imitate_v your_o forefather_n already_o in_o burn_v so_o many_o lutherian_o &_o yet_o how_o have_v you_o prosper_v against_o the_o turkish_a infidel_n the_o space_n of_o these_o 40._o year_n act_n and_o example_n of_o which_o forefather_n if_o you_o in_o this_o do_n see_v otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o shall_v imitate_v we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n merciful_a clemency_n shall_v eftsoon_o releve_n his_o church_n which_o be_v now_o sore_o vex_v of_o infidel_n have_v her_o eye_n chief_o and_o principal_o direct_v upon_o you_o as_o be_v the_o most_o puissant_a and_o most_o populous_a nation_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christendom_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n peter_n which_o here_o we_o send_v unto_o you_o take_v courage_n unto_o you_o turk_n the_o false_a dragon_n resemble_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o strong_a lion_n the_o turk_n as_o well_o against_o the_o false_a dragon_n as_o the_o strong_a lion_n that_o both_o these_o that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a heresye_n as_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n by_o you_o be_v overcome_v you_o may_v purchase_v to_o your_o honour_n a_o immortal_a victory_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o we_o geve_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o aid_v you_o withal_o either_o in_o money_n or_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o support_v you_o herein_o he_o the_o false_a dragon_n here_o see_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o bestir_v he_o yea_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o life_n also_o in_o this_o holy_a quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o sheep_n to_o we_o commit_v other_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o luther_n we_o have_v commit_v to_o this_o cheregatus_fw-la our_o legate_n who_o we_o have_v direct_v purposelye_o for_o the_o same_o unto_o your_o assemble_v who_o we_o wish_v you_o to_o credit_n as_o be_v our_o trusty_a legate_n datum_n rom._n apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la sub_fw-la anulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la die_v .25_o novemb._n ann_n 1522._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la primo_fw-la ¶_o by_o this_o letter_n above_o prefix_a thou_o have_v gentle_a reader_n to_o note_v and_o understand_v what_o either_o wily_a persuasion_n or_o strength_n of_o authority_n can_v devise_v against_o luther_n here_o not_o to_o have_v lack_v if_o plausible_a term_n or_o gloss_v sentence_n or_o outward_a face_a and_o brace_a can_v have_v serve_v where_o no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v this_o may_v seem_v apparent_o a_o pithy_a epistle_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v require_v the_o particular_n or_o y_z e_z specialty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o here_o reprehend_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o but_o only_a word_n of_o office_n which_o may_v seem_v well_o to_o serve_v for_o waste_v paper_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v to_o exhibit_v the_o say_a letter_n unto_o thou_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o more_o thou_o see_v man_n strength_n with_o all_o his_o policy_n bend_v against_o luther_n the_o more_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o poor_a man_n against_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n now_o hear_v further_o what_o instruction_n the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n send_v to_o his_o legate_n cheregatus_fw-la how_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n to_o move_v and_o inflame_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v instruction_n give_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o cheregatus_fw-la his_o legate_n touch_v his_o proceed_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o norenberg_n how_o and_o by_o what_o persuasion_n to_o incense_v the_o prince_n against_o luther_n in_o primis_fw-la luther_n instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o luther_n you_o shall_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o our_o hart_n for_o the_o prosper_a of_o luther_n sect_n to_o see_v the_o innumerable_a soul_n redeem_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o commit_v to_o our_o pastoral_a government_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n into_o perdition_n by_o this_o occasion_n &_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o germany_n be_v our_o native_a country_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o heretofore_o till_o these_o few_o year_n past_a most_o faithful_a and_o devour_v in_o religion_n &_o therefore_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v the_o great_a that_o this_o pestilence_n shall_v be_v stop_v by_o time_n lest_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o that_o country_n of_o germany_n which_o happen_v of_o late_a to_o bohemia_n and_o as_o for_o our_o part_n luther_n part_n the_o first_o cause_n to_o stir_v man_n against_o luther_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o lack_n to_o help_v forward_o what_o we_o may_v as_o likewise_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o â—ndevoure_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n who_o these_o cause_n ought_v to_o move_v which_o here_o we_o direct_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o man_n they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n consist_v principal_o in_o honour_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v now_o examine_v good_a reader_n whether_o more_o extoil_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n send_v we_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o pope_n send_v we_o to_o other_o patron_n and_o helper_n luther_n doctrine_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n luther_n cleave_v only_o to_o scripture_n the_o pope_n lean_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n first_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o honour_n by_o these_o heresye_n be_v great_o deface_v and_o his_o worship_n not_o only_o diminish_v but_o rather_o whole_o corrupt_v also_o the_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o charity_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reduce_v his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o error_n otherwise_o god_n will_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n all_o such_o as_o by_o their_o negligence_n do_v perish_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o move_v they_o against_o luther_n cause_n the_o 2._o cause_n be_v the_o infamy_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o be_v count_v before_o time_n always_o most_o christian_n now_o by_o these_o sectary_n of_o luther_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o other_o quarte_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o
willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a go_n &_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v &_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o counsel_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v geve_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n the_o light_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_n nor_o sell_v my_o possession_n without_o the_o pope_n council_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n ¶_o this_o oath_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o pope_n quondam_a be_v abolish_v and_o make_v void_a by_o statute_n and_o a_o new_a oath_n minister_v &_o confirm_v for_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o tenor_n thereof_o may_v appear_v here_o under_o ensue_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n i_o john_n b._n of_o a._n utter_o renounce_v and_o clere_o forsake_v all_o such_o clause_n word_n sentence_n &_o grant_n which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n king_n pope_n quondamâ—_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o clergye_n to_o the_o king_n of_o &_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o that_o in_o any_o wise_n have_v be_v be_v or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n successor_n dignity_n privilege_n or_o estate_n royal_a and_o also_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o faith_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v bear_v to_o you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o the_o same_o of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o earthly_a worship_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o to_o live_v &_o die_v with_o you_o and_o you_o against_o all_o people_n and_o diligent_o i_o shall_v be_v attendant_a to_o all_o your_o needs_o and_o business_n after_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o your_o counsel_n i_o shall_v kepee_fw-mi and_z hold_n knowledge_v myself_o to_o hold_v my_o bishopric_n of_o you_o only_o beseech_v you_o of_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v as_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o your_o say_a highness_n heir_n and_o successor_n during_o my_o life_n and_o the_o service_n and_o other_o thing_n due_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n i_o shall_v true_o do_v and_o obedient_o perform_v so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o all_o saint_n these_o oath_n thus_o be_v recite_v and_o open_v to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o his_o interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n within_o short_a while_n after_o upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n whereof_o more_o sir_n tho._n more_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n sir_n thomas_n more_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o a_o heavy_a troubler_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o now_o not_o like_v well_o of_o this_o oath_n by_o god_n good_a work_n be_v enforce_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o chauncelorship_n and_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n after_o who_o succeed_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n chancellor_n tho._n audeley_n make_v lord_n chancellor_n a_o man_n in_o eloquence_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n no_o less_o incomparable_a then_o also_o for_o his_o godly_a dispose_a mind_n and_o favourable_a inclination_n to_o christ_n religion_n worthy_a of_o much_o commendation_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n w_o tin_n short_a time_n after_o proceed_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o foresay_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n mother_n to_o our_o most_o noble_a queen_n now_o who_o with_o tout_fw-fr all_o controversy_n be_v a_o special_a comforter_n &_o aider_n of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n anne_n the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n as_o well_o of_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o unlearned_a her_o life_n be_v also_o direct_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o her_o weekly_a alm_n do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a of_o a_o c._n crown_n and_o other_o apparel_n that_o she_o give_v weekly_o a_o year_n before_o she_o be_v crown_v anne_n the_o great_a alm_n of_o queen_n anne_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n give_v also_o wonderful_a much_o privy_a alm_n to_o widow_n and_o other_o poor_a householder_n continual_o till_o she_o be_v apprehend_v and_o she_o ever_o give_v three_o or_o four_o pound_n at_o a_o time_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n to_o buy_v they_o kine_n withal_o and_o send_v she_o subamner_n to_o the_o town_n about_o where_o she_o lay_v that_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v make_v a_o bill_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a householder_n in_o their_o parish_n and_o some_o town_n receive_v 7.8_o or_o 10._o pound_n to_o buy_v kine_n withal_o according_a as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o town_n be_v she_o also_o maintain_v many_o learned_a man_n in_o cambridge_n likewise_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n her_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n rochfort_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o they_o these_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o favour_n w_o t_o the_o king_n of_o who_o some_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o can_v testify_v the_o same_o which_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v now_o as_o great_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o than_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v which_o be_v d._n heath_n and_o d._n thirlby_n with_o who_o be_v join_v the_o l._n paget_n who_o at_o that_o present_a be_v a_o earnest_a protestant_n paget_n heath_n thirlby_n l._n paget_n &_o give_v unto_o one_o rainolde_v west_n luther_n book_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o german_n as_o franciscus_n lambertus_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o read_v melancthons_n rhetoric_n open_o in_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o be_v with_o to_o his_o m._n gardiner_n a_o mainetainer_n of_o d._n barnes_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v then_o in_o cambridge_n barnes_n lord_n paget_n a_o mainteyner_n of_o d._n barnes_n &_o help_v many_o religious_a person_n out_o of_o their_o cowl_n it_o have_v be_v report_v unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a credible_a person_n which_o be_v about_o this_o queen_n and_o daily_o acquaint_v with_o her_o do_n concern_v her_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a how_o her_o grace_n carry_v ever_o about_o her_o a_o certain_a little_a purse_n anne_n the_o praise_n of_o queen_n anne_n out_o of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v wont_v daily_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a think_v no_o day_n well_o spend_v wherein_o some_o man_n have_v not_o fare_v the_o better_a by_o some_o benefit_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o this_o i_o write_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o certain_a noble_a personage_n which_o be_v chief_a &_o principal_a of_o her_o wait_a maid_n about_o she_o especial_o the_o duchess_n of_o richmond_n by_o name_n also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o her_o lady_n &_o gentlewoman_n about_o she_o one_o that_o be_v her_o silkwoman_n a_o gentlewoman_n not_o now_o alive_a but_o of_o great_a credit_n and_o also_o of_o fame_n for_o her_o worthy_a do_n wilkinson_n the_o name_n of_o this_o gentlewoman_n be_v mistress_n wilkinson_n do_v credible_o report_v that_o in_o all_o her_o time_n she_o never_o see_v better_a order_n among_o the_o lady_n &_o gentlewoman_n of_o the_o court_n than_o be_v in_o this_o good_a queen_n
power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o among_o you_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o christ_n speak_v to_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &_o therefore_o say_v tonstall_n those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n that_o look_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v reign_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n here_o in_o earth_n carnal_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reign_v worldly_a in_o jerusalem_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o christ_n neither_o before_o his_o incarnation_n 18._o john_n 18._o as_o tonstall_n say_v nor_o after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v ever_o alter_v the_o authority_n of_o worldly_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o by_o his_o own_o word_n command_v they_o still_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o example_n of_o the_o same_o subjection_n math._n 22._o example_n of_o christ_n humble_a subjection_n he_o allege_v first_o y_o e_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o matthew_n 22._o who_o being_n ask_v of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o shall_v geve_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o he_o bid_v they_o geve_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o signify_v that_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v due_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o matthew_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n bad_a peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 17._o math._n 17._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o order_n of_o obeisance_n to_o worldly_a prince_n due_a by_o their_o subject_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o where_o after_o christ_n have_v feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o more_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o few_o fish_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n he_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v hâ—re_o in_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o turn_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o at_o his_o come_n be_v carnal_a &_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n of_o heaven_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o these_o example_n of_o christ_n humility_n far_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o deject_a himself_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v servant_n to_o his_o own_o apostle_n so_o far_o of_o be_v he_o from_o all_o ambitious_a and_o pompous_a seek_v of_o worldly_a honour_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o same_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o apostle_n fall_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v superior_a he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o subjection_n ask_v this_o question_n who_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n 22._o luke_n 22._o or_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n be_v not_o he_o superior_a that_o sit_v but_o i_o be_o amongst_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o serve_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a example_n tonstall_n also_o infer_v of_o peter_n humility_n 10._o example_n of_o peter_n subjection_n act._n 10._o for_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n how_o the_o centurion_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a age_n do_v prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o peter_n then_o peter_n not_o suffer_v that_o eftsoon_o take_v he_o up_o and_o bid_v he_o rise_v say_v i_o be_o also_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o angel_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o 22._o to_o who_o when_o john_n will_v have_v fall_v down_o to_o have_v adore_v he_o which_o show_v he_o those_o vision_n 19.22_o apoc._n 19.22_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o foresay_a peter_n what_o a_o example_n of_o reverend_a humility_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o with_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o commission_n to_o go_v over_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o joppa_n and_o send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o without_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o which_o vision_n he_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o gentile_n or_o else_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o primacy_n over_o all_o people_n and_o place_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o nor_o no_o such_o commission_n so_o large_a above_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n his_o fellow_n brother_n take_v no_o scorn_n thereof_o but_o be_v content_a submit_v himself_o to_o due_a correction_n but_o here_o say_v tonstall_n step_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v authority_n give_v above_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n the_o pope_n objection_n &_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o will_v geve_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 16._o math._n 16._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v christ_n say_v the_o pope_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n who_o succour_n i_o be_o and_o aught_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o to_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n as_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v also_o to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o 21._o john_n 21._o so_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n and_o i_o as_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o who_o so_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o king_n or_o prince_n i_o will_v curse_v he_o pope_n the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o seignory_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o i_o be_o his_o vicar_n general_a as_o peter_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o &_o none_o but_o i_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o ambitious_a and_o pompous_a objection_n say_v tonstall_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la pope_n the_o scripture_n false_o pervete_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o make_v dissension_n bebate_n and_o open_a war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n &_o all_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o if_o he_o will_v take_v those_o place_n after_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a best_a learned_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o point_n but_o otherwise_o since_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o that_o point_n to_o we_o than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v we_o have_v therein_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n 1._o gal._n 1._o and_o will_v tell_v we_o such_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o place_n as_o be_v now_o make_v to_o turn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a of_o
more_o able_a somewhat_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n bristol_n greg._n basset_n prison_v at_o bristol_n among_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o friar_n gregory_n basset_n be_v most_o busy_a with_o he_o this_o gregory_n basset_n as_o be_v partly_o touch_v before_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v a_o pleasant_a tongue_n recant_v greg._n basset_n compel_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o recant_v and_o not_o long_o before_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v prison_v in_o bristol_n long_a time_n at_o who_o examination_n be_v ordain_v a_o great_a pan_n of_o fire_n where_o his_o holy_a brethren_n as_o report_n go_v abroad_o menace_v he_o to_o burn_v his_o hand_n of_o whereupon_o he_o there_o before_o they_o recant_v and_o become_v afterward_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n all_o his_o life_n this_o gregory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v fervent_a with_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o please_v the_o canon_n oâ—_n that_o church_n and_o marvelous_o torment_v his_o brain_n how_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o fervent_a with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o prison_n but_o lay_v there_o night_n and_o day_n benet_n greg._n basset_n busy_a against_o tho._n benet_n who_o notwythstand_v lose_v his_o labour_n for_o good_a benet_n be_v at_o a_o point_n not_o to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n so_o gregory_n as_o well_o as_o y_z e_z other_o holy_a father_n lose_v his_o spur_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v in_o open_a audience_n that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o obstinate_a a_o heretic_n the_o principal_a point_n between_o basset_n &_o he_o be_v touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o in_o his_o bill_n he_o name_v antichriste_n benet_n the_o matter_n between_o basset_n and_o tho._n benet_n the_o thief_n the_o mercenary_a &_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o these_o disputation_n last_v about_o 8._o day_n where_o at_o sundry_a time_n repair_v to_o he_o both_o the_o black_a and_o gray_a friar_n with_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n they_o that_o have_v some_o learning_n persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o what_o token_n she_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unlearned_a rail_v &_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o calling_z he_o heretic_n who_o pray_v god_n to_o geve_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n &_o to_o forgeve_v they_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o worship_v such_o a_o beast_n the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n benet_n rail_a against_o benet_n and_o a_o false_a usurper_n as_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o do_n they_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v be_v god_n vicar_n he_o do_v quoth_v he_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o money_n he_o sell_v remission_n of_o sin_n daily_o for_o money_n and_o so_o do_v you_o likewise_o for_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o you_o say_v diverse_a mass_n for_o soul_n in_o feign_a purgatory_n note_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n note_v yea_o and_o you_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v lie_v sermon_n to_o y_z e_z people_n to_o maintain_v your_o false_a tradition_n and_o foul_a gain_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v begin_v now_o to_o note_v your_o do_n to_o your_o utter_a confusion_n &_o shame_n soul_n sell_v of_o soul_n the_o shame_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v thou_o foul_a heretic_n will_v thou_o allow_v nothing_o do_v in_o holy_a church_n what_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n be_v thou_o i_o be_o say_v he_o no_o heretic_n but_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o thank_v christ_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n will_v allow_v all_o thing_n do_v &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o my_o soul_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o your_o church_n but_o that_o maintain_v the_o devil_n what_o be_v our_o church_n say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o my_o church_n quoth_v benet_n god_n geve_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o better_a church_n colour_n the_o pope_n church_n paint_v in_o her_o colour_n for_o very_o your_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o malignant_a church_n the_o second_o church_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o awmry_n of_o poison_n and_o as_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o true_a universal_a &_o apostolic_a church_n as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v say_v they_o that_o we_o pertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n yes_o quoth_v he_o but_o as_o dead_a member_n unto_o who_o the_o church_n be_v not_o beneficial_a for_o your_o work_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o your_o church_n a_o weak_a foundation_n for_o you_o say_v &_o preach_v apostle_n the_o key_n not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n y_z t_z the_o pope_n word_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n word_n in_o every_o degree_n why_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o quoth_v he_o to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n give_v he_o then_o they_o or_o else_o you_o e_o church_n plant_v in_o every_o kingdom_n by_o their_o preach_n be_v no_o church_n church_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o man_n be_v the_o devil_n church_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v the_o devil_n church_n or_o congregation_n &_o not_o go_n and_o as_o every_o church_n this_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n ordain_v by_o y_z e_z word_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v &_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o prince_n the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n so_o to_o say_v y_z t_z all_o the_o church_n with_o their_o prince_n &_o governor_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n be_v detestable_a heresy_n &_o the_o pope_n your_o god_n chaleng_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o most_o foul_a whore_n of_o who_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v babylon_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n o_o thou_o blind_a &_o unlearned_a fool_n say_v they_o be_v not_o y_z e_z confession_n &_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o confess_v &_o consent_v world_n consent_v of_o the_o world_n y_z t_z the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n &_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v benet_n because_o they_o be_v blind_v &_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o god_n will_v of_o his_o mercy_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o prince_n to_o know_v their_o office_n his_o false_a supremacy_n will_v soon_o decay_v we_o think_v say_v they_o thou_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o thou_o will_v confess_v no_o church_n look_v say_v he_o where_o they_o be_v that_o confess_v the_o true_a name_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v &_o where_o only_o christ_n be_v y_o e_o head_n &_o under_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o order_v all_o bishop_n minister_n &_o preacher_n and_o to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o only_a glory_n of_o god_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n mediator_n &_o patron_n before_o god_n his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o his_o only_a merit_n and_o deserve_n be_v extol_v &_o our_o own_o depress_a where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o with_o tout_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n administer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bless_a passion_n and_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o where_o no_o superstition_n reign_v of_o that_o church_n will_v i_o be_v do_v not_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o confess_v the_o true_a gospel_n do_v not_o we_o all_o the_o same_o yes_o say_v he_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o every_o point_n you_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n not_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v in_o deed_n say_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n no_o say_v he_o in_o deed_n why_o the_o pope_n not_o god_n vicar_n and_o why_o and_o why_o say_v they_o because_o quoth_v he_o he_o usurp_v a_o power_n not_o give_v he_o of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o to_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o because_o he_o do_v by_o force_n of_o that_o usurp_a supremacy_n blind_a the_o
for_o a_o conclusion_n undoubted_a do_v affirm_v approve_v &_o pronounce_v that_o y_o e_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o state_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n over_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o state_n in_o england_n then_o have_v any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n than_o any_o other_o extern_a bishop_n have_v and_o in_o testimony_n and_o credence_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n and_o affirmation_n we_o have_v cause_v our_o common_a seal_n to_o be_v put_v to_o these_o our_o foresay_a letter_n according_o at_o cambridge_n in_o our_o regent_n house_n a_o domi._n 1534._o ¶_o steph._n wint._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n of_o lee_n of_o tonstal_n &_o of_o stokesley_n how_o of_o their_o voluntary_a mind_n they_o make_v their_o profession_n to_o the_o king_n every_o one_o several_o obedientia_fw-la steph._n wint._n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la take_v and_o accept_v a_o corporal_a oath_n utter_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v the_o usurp_a superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o for_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o then_o they_o be_v of_o follow_v the_o force_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o time_n then_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v over_o and_o beside_o their_o oath_n what_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n in_o their_o own_o book_n prologue_n and_o sermon_n do_v write_v and_o publish_v abroad_o in_o print_n touch_v the_o say_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o first_o god_n willing_a to_o begin_v with_o stephen_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la we_o will_v brief_o note_v out_o a_o few_o of_o his_o own_o word_n wherein_o with_o great_a scripture_n and_o good_a deliberation_n he_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n obedientia_fw-la steph._n wint._n de_n vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la but_o also_o prove_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n katherine_n his_o brother_n wife_n not_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o lawful_a in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o which_o moral_a precept_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o for_o to_o rehearse_v all_o it_o need_v not_o the_o leviticall_a precept_n touch_v forbid_v &_o incestuous_a marriage_n obedientia_fw-la steph._n wint_fw-mi de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v chaste_a and_o pure_a wedlock_n wherein_o the_o original_a of_o man_n increase_n consist_v be_v always_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o although_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o they_o apperteine_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o evermore_o in_o which_o doubtless_o both_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n &_o god_n commandment_n agree_v in_o one_o have_v forbid_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o one_o and_o from_o the_o other_o and_o amongst_o these_o since_o there_o be_v commandment_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n what_o can_v the_o king_n excellent_a majesty_n do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o unlawful_a marriage_n wife_n ste._n wint._n against_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o use_v lawful_a and_o permit_v copulation_n and_o obeieng_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v conformable_o unto_o the_o commandment_n cast_v off_o she_o who_o neither_o law_n nor_o right_n permit_v he_o to_o retain_v and_o take_v he_o to_o chaste_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n wherein_o although_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o stoop_v may_v have_v suffice_v yet_o his_o majesty_n be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o assist_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a grave_a man_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o do_v that_o both_o that_o he_o may_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v upright_o see_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o worthy_a man_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o show_v therein_o such_o obedience_n as_o god_n word_n require_v of_o every_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o obey_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o true_o of_o which_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o speak_v i_o can_v not_o pass_v this_o thing_n over_o with_o silence_n whereof_o occasion_n so_o commodious_o be_v offer_v i_o to_o speak_v ¶_o winchester_n reason_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n moreover_o obedientia_fw-la ste._n wint._n a_o lutherane_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la the_o say_a gardener_n in_o the_o forename_a book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la what_o constancy_n he_o pretend_v what_o argument_n he_o infer_v how_o earnest_o and_o pithy_o he_o dspute_v on_o the_o king_n side_n against_o the_o usurp_a state_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o book_n it_o may_v appear_v whereof_o a_o brief_a collection_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n he_o allege_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n extend_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v wherein_o they_o geve_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o regiment_n of_o thing_n temporal_a and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o great_a light_n the_o other_o to_o the_o lesser_a light_n he_o confute_v and_o deride_v the_o same_o distinction_n declare_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n to_o extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o teach_v and_o excommunication_n and_o refer_v all_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o prince_n allege_v for_o this_o the_o psal._n 2._o and_o now_o you_o king_n be_v wise_a 2._o psal._n 2._o and_o be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o king_n 28._o 2._o par._n 28._o according_a to_o his_o father_n appointment_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o ministery_n 16._o exoâ—_n â—2_n 1._o râ—â—â—â—_n â—â—_z 1._o mâ—â—hâ—â—_n â—â—_z math._n 16._o and_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v thanks_n and_o minister_v before_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o every_o day_n and_o porter_n in_o their_o division_n gate_n by_o gate_n and_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o say_v solomon_n he_o say_v for_o so_o command_v the_o man_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o priest_n nor_o levite_n omit_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ezechias_n 2._o paralip_n 28._o he_o allege_v moreover_o the_o example_n and_o fact_n of_o justinian_n which_o make_v law_n touch_v the_o faith_n bishop_n clerk_n heretic_n and_o such_o other_o aaron_z say_v he_o obey_v moses_n solomon_n give_v sentence_n upon_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n alexander_n the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n write_v thus_o to_o jonathas_n now_o have_v we_o make_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v demetrius_n to_o simon_n then_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o upon_o which_o word_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o build_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n have_v limit_v unto_o peter_n any_o such_o special_a state_n or_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o prince_n than_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o be_v write_v caepit_fw-la jesus_n docere_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o fact_n and_o example_n who_o in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o usurp_v either_o to_o himself_o any_o such_o domination_n above_o prince_n show_v himself_o rather_o subject_a unto_o prince_n nor_o yet_o do_v ever_o permit_v in_o his_o apostle_n any_o such_o example_n of_o ambition_n to_o be_v see_v but_o rather_o rebuke_v they_o for_o seek_v any_o manner_n of_o maioritie_n among_o they_o and_o where_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o king_n style_n and_o title_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n wint._n the_o â—inges_n stile_n and_o title_n approve_v by_o stâ—_n wint._n lord_n of_o ireland_n &_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o add_v his_o mind_n &_o censure_n say_v
chapter_n of_o john_n &_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n joannis_n cyrillus_n in_o ult._n cap._n joannis_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n thus_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o because_o peter_n have_v thrice_o deny_v christ_n whereby_o he_o think_v himself_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o apostleship_n christ_n to_o comfort_v he_o again_o and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v ask_v he_o thrice_o pastoralitye_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastoralitye_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o so_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o office_n which_o else_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v presume_v unto_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o exposition_n the_o ancient_a holy_a expositor_n of_o that_o place_n do_v likewise_o agree_v so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v take_v no_o advantage_n to_o maintain_v his_o universal_a pastoralty_n over_o all_o christian_a dominion_n 20._o act._n 20._o again_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o s._n paul_n act_n 20._o prove_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o milete_a say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o your_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v you_o to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n himself_o likewise_o 1._o pet._n 5._o say_v you_o that_o be_v priest_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n amongst_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o these_o scripture_n confer_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n nor_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v power_n supremacye_n scripture_n wrongful_o allege_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n authority_n or_o dignity_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o primacy_n in_o that_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n with_o the_o which_o confession_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v consent_v and_o also_o preach_v the_o same_o stand_v still·_v which_o confession_n first_o by_o peter_n make_v all_o other_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v follow_v also_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n over_o all_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n wrongful_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n utter_o quayl_v and_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n now_o far_a procede_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o say_v tonstall_n come_v to_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o follow_v faustinus_n supremacy_n exampleâ—_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o uâ—_n council_n of_o carthage_n allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o order_n oâ—_n all_o great_a matter_n in_o all_o place_n by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n bring_v no_o scripture_n for_o he_o for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o scripture_n be_v think_v to_o make_v for_o it_o but_o allege_v for_o he_o and_o that_o untrue_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o when_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v forth_o nice_a the_o supremacye_n of_o of_o rome_n reprove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o no_o such_o article_n find_v in_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o counsel_n at_o that_o time_n send_v to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n where_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v to_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o other_o copy_n also_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n whether_o also_o they_o send_v for_o y_o e_o same_o purpose_n after_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o no_o such_o article_n find_v in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thereof_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v either_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o diocese_n or_o else_o if_o any_o be_v greve_v then_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o counsel_n provincial_a and_o there_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v full_a end_n legate_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a falsify_v by_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o for_o no_o such_o cause_n man_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o their_o province_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o celestine_n at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a have_v no_o such_o article_n in_o it_o as_o be_v untrue_o allege_v by_o faustinus_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o desire_v he_o to_o abstain_v after_o to_o make_v any_o more_o such_o demand_n denounce_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o cause_n great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v bring_v by_o appeal_n out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o thereupon_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o aphrike_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v denounce_v accurse_v wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o after_o hold_v he_o content_a and_o make_v no_o more_o business_n with_o they_o see_v he_o have_v nought_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o at_o this_o counsel_n s._n austen_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o read_v more_o hereof_o pag_n 10._o it_o be_v determine_v also_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n of_o nice_a power_n the_o 6._o article_n of_o nicene_n council_n the_o 4._o chief_a patriarch_n equal_a in_o power_n that_o in_o the_o orient_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v chief_a in_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n about_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o like_o wise_a in_o other_o country_n the_o metropolitanes_n shall_v have_v their_o pre-eminence_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v meddle_v in_o those_o country_n and_o in_o the_o next_o article_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o city_n before_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o almost_o desolate_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o old_a prerogative_n to_o be_v y_z e_z chief_a in_o palestine_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o jury._n by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n emperor_n pope_n agatho_n subject_v to_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o such_o primacye_n preeminent_a above_o other_o patriache_n much_o less_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o that_o in_o who_o time_n be_v the_o sixth_o council_n general_a which_o agatho_n after_o his_o election_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o have_v his_o election_n allow_v before_o he_o will_v be_v consecrate_v after_o y_z e_z old_a custom_n at_o that_o time_n use_v in_o like_a sort_n longè_fw-la pope_n vitalianus_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n 63._o dist._n agatho_n 63._o dist._n cum_fw-la longè_fw-la a_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v uitalianus_n do_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o 63._o distinct._n cap._n agatho_n the_o like_a do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n before_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chap._n cum_fw-la longè_fw-la in_o the_o same_o distinct._n during_o all_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n thus_o after_o that_o bishop_n tonstall_n play_v the_o earnest_n lutheran_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n lutherans_n bishop_n tonstall_n a_o right_a lutherans_n also_o by_o example_n sufficient_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v prove_v and_o declare_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o high_a power_n under_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n to_o obey_v now_o let_v we_o likewise_o see_v how_o the_o say_a bishop_n tonstall_n describe_v unto_o we_o his_o disobedience_n intolerable_a his_o pride_n incomparable_a and_o his_o malignant_a malice_n most_o execrable_a and_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n then_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o nabugodonosor_n &_o of_o lucifer_n describe_v the_o disobedience_n the_o pride_n &_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v at_o length_n he_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o all_o who_o first_o for_o disobedience_n refuse_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n but_o contrary_a to_o
be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v all_o these_o above_o name_v in_o one_o key_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n do_v hold_v &_o concord_n together_o against_o who_o be_v object_v 5._o or_o 6._o especial_a matter_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n consent_v of_o doctrine_n for_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o saint_n against_o pilgrimage_n against_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o for_o have_v scripture_n book_n in_o english_a which_o book_n especial_o i_o find_v to_o be_v name_v as_o these_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n a_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n a_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o 10._o commandment_n and_o wickeliffes_n wicker_n with_o such_o other_o like_a ¶_o john_n stilman_n martyr_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a tractation_n &_o tedious_a to_o recite_v in_o order_n the_o great_a multitude_n and_o number_n of_o good_a man_n &_o woman_n 1518._o anno._n 1518._o beside_o these_o above_o rehearse_v which_o in_o those_o day_n recant_v and_o abjure_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o before_o wicket_n john_n stilman_n martyr_n wickliff_n wicket_n among_o who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o there_o be_v who_o the_o lord_n reduce_v again_o &_o make_v strong_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o constant_a unto_o death_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v john_n stilman_n by_o name_n who_o about_o the_o twenty-four_o day_n of_o sept_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o richard_n fitziames_n then_o b._n of_o lond._n at_o his_o manor_n of_o fulham_n and_o by_o he_o be_v there_o examine_v and_o charge_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a recantation_n oath_n and_o abjuration_n make_v about_o xi_o year_n then_o past_a before_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n as_o well_o for_o speak_v against_o y_z e_z worship_v pray_v and_o offer_v unto_o image_n as_o also_o for_o deny_v the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n of_o christ_n memorial_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n again_o and_o so_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o relapse_n and_o further_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v and_o praise_a john_n wickliff_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o book_n call_v y_o e_o wicket_n lond._n exit_fw-la regist._n fitziames_n lond._n be_v good_a and_o holy_a soon_o after_o his_o examination_n he_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o lollardes_n tower_n at_o london_n and_o the_o xxij_o day_n of_o october_n than_o next_o ensue_v be_v bring_v open_o into_o the_o consistory_n at_o paul_n and_o be_v there_o judicial_o examine_v by_o thom._n head_n the_o bishops_n vicar_n general_a upon_o the_o content_n of_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o first_o i_o object_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v confess_v before_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o i_o d._n head_n his_o vicar_n general_a that_o about_o xx_o year_n past_o one_o steven_n moon_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o winche_v stilman_n article_n lay_v against_o joh._n stilman_n with_o who_o you_o abide_v 6._o or_o 7._o year_n after_o do_v teach_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o the_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v wicket_n use_v year_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v note_v a_o godly_a martyr_n richard_n smart_v burn_v at_o salisbury_n ann_n 1503._o wickliff_n wicket_n and_o also_o that_o afterward_o one_o richard_n smart_v who_o be_v burn_v at_o salisbury_n about_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n past_a do_v read_v unto_o you_o wickliff_n wicket_n and_o likewise_o instruct_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n you_o have_v erroneous_o beleve_v 2._o item_n you_o have_v diverse_a time_n read_v the_o say_a book_n call_v wickleffe_n wicket_n and_o one_o other_o book_n of_o the_o x._o commandment_n which_o the_o say_v richard_n smart_n do_v geve_v you_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o first_o apprehension_n you_o do_v hide_v they_o in_o a_o old_a oak_n and_o do_v not_o revele_v they_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n before_o who_o you_o be_v abjure_v of_o heresy_n about_o xi_o year_n since_o where_o you_o promise_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o hold_v as_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o preach_v and_o never_o to_o offend_v again_o in_o the_o say_a heresy_n or_o any_o other_o upon_o pain_n of_o relapse_n and_o further_o you_o there_o promise_v to_o perform_v all_o such_o penance_n as_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v enjoin_v you_o who_o they_o enjoin_v you_o upon_o the_o like_a pain_n not_o to_o depart_v his_o diocese_n without_o his_o special_a licence_n 3._o item_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o be_v relapse_v aswell_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o also_o by_o your_o deed_n in_o that_o about_o two_o year_n after_o your_o abjuration_n you_o go_v into_o the_o say_a place_n where_o you_o have_v hide_v your_o book_n and_o then_o take_v they_o away_o with_o you_o you_o depart_v the_o foresay_a diocese_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o you_o to_o london_n where_o now_o be_v tach_v and_o take_v with_o they_o upon_o great_a suspicion_n of_o heresy_n you_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o your_o demeanour_n you_o have_v show_v by_o your_o impenitent_a and_o dissemble_a conversation_n from_o your_o error_n and_o also_o your_o unfaithful_a abjuration_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n in_o that_o you_o perform_v not_o the_o penance_n in_o which_o behalf_n you_o be_v voluntary_o perjure_a and_o also_o relapse_v in_o that_o you_o depart_v the_o say_a diocese_n without_o licence_n 4._o item_n you_o be_v not_o only_o as_o afore_o be_v say_v impenitent_a disobedient_a voluntary_o perjure_a &_o relapse_v by_o this_o your_o foresay_a heretical_a demeanour_n but_o also_o since_o your_o last_o attachment_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n you_o have_v malicious_o speak_v erroneous_a and_o damnable_a word_n affirm_v before_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n your_o ordinary_a and_o i_o judicial_o sit_v at_o fulham_n that_o you_o be_v sorry_a y_o it_o ever_o you_o do_v abjure_v your_o say_a opinion_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v then_o manful_o for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v and_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o abide_v by_o they_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o furthermore_o you_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n damnable_o say_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n which_o he_o grant_v in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v nought_o and_o that_o you_o will_v none_o of_o they_o and_o likewise_o y_a to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v limb_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n and_o that_o all_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n and_z priest_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n wicket_n wickliff_n wicket_n and_o moreover_o you_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v nought_o and_o they_o in_o hell_n but_o that_o wickleffe_n be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o book_n call_v his_o wicket_n be_v good_a for_o therein_o he_o show_v the_o truth_n also_o you_o do_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v xx_o thousand_o of_o your_o opinion_n against_o we_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o see_v what_o you_o will_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o faith_n all_o which_o heresy_n you_o do_v afterwards_o erroneous_o affirm_v before_o y_o e_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o then_o say_v that_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o they_o to_o die_v for_o it_o notwithstanding_o his_o earnest_a persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o for_o these_o premise_n you_o be_v evident_o relapse_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o john_n stilman_fw-mi ¶_o thomas_n man_n martyr_n next_o to_o john_n stilman_n above_o mention_v follow_v in_o this_o bless_a order_n of_o martyr_n the_o persecution_n and_o condemnation_n of_o thomas_n man._n martyr_n tho._n man_n martyr_n who_o the_o 29._o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n this_o tho._n man_n have_v likewise_o be_v apprehend_v for_o y_z e_z profession_n of_o christ_n gospel_n about_o 6._o year_n before_o the_o 14._o day_n
to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o open_a disputation_n in_o some_o free_a place_n of_o germanye_n where_o y_o e_o truth_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o judge_v of_o learned_a man_n the_o cardinal_n not_o please_v with_o it_o this_o in_o great_a anger_n cast_v out_o of_o many_o manace_a word_n neither_o will_v admit_v he_o any_o more_o to_o his_o presence_n or_o speech_n whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v attendance_n wait_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n pleasure_n a_o sufficient_a tyme._n at_o last_o when_o no_o answer_n will_v come_v after_o he_o have_v wait_v y_o e_o space_n of_o v._o or_o vi_o day_n to_o his_o great_a detriment_n &_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o depart_v whereat_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v displease_v he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o blame_v himself_o and_o now_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n threaten_v i_o say_v he_o not_o to_o let_v the_o action_n fall_v but_z y_z t_z the_o process_n thereof_o shall_v be_v pursue_v at_o rome_n unless_o i_o either_o come_v and_o present_v myself_o or_o else_o be_v banish_v your_o dominion_n i_o be_o not_o somuch_o greeve_v for_o my_o own_o cause_n as_o y_z t_z you_o shall_v sustain_v for_o my_o matter_n any_o danger_n or_o peril_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o country_n exile_v luther_n ready_a to_o be_v exile_v which_o can_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o my_o adversaries_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o forsake_v my_o country_n whether_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o lead_v i_o thank_v god_n which_o have_v count_v i_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n name_n here_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o luther_n in_o great_a danger_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o this_o straight_o danger_n the_o cause_n of_o luther_n in_o great_a danger_n that_o both_o luther_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v the_o country_n and_o the_o duke_n again_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a to_o keep_v he_o have_v not_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v this_o matter_n in_o guide_v here_o provide_v a_o remedy_n where_o the_o power_n of_o man_n do_v fail_v providence_n god_n providence_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o wittingberg_n who_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n thus_o to_o decline_v luther_n the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n for_o luther_n with_o a_o full_a and_o a_o general_a consent_n address_v their_o letter_n unto_o y_z e_o prince_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n &_o of_o his_o cause_n make_v their_o humble_a suit_n unto_o he_o y_z t_z he_o of_o his_o princely_a honour_n will_v not_o suffer_v innocency_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v foil_v and_o oppress_v by_o mere_a violence_n of_o certain_a malignant_a flatterer_n about_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o error_n first_o may_v be_v show_v and_o convict_v before_o the_o party_n be_v pronounce_v guilty_a by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o letter_n the_o duke_n begin_v more_o serious_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o luther_n and_o to_o read_v his_o work_n and_o also_o to_o harken_v to_o his_o sermon_n whereby_o through_o god_n holy_a work_n he_o grow_v to_o knowledge_n and_o strength_n perceive_v in_o luther_n quarrel_n more_o than_o he_o do_v before_o this_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n a_o 1518._o leo._n new_a indulgence_n set_v forth_o by_o pope_n leo._n as_o this_o past_a on_o pope_n leo_n play_v the_o lion_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n to_o establish_v his_o seat_n against_o this_o defection_n which_o he_o â—eared_v to_o come_v have_v send_v forth_o new_a indulgence_n into_o germany_n &_o all_o quarter_n abroad_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o a_o new_a edict_n wherein_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n prince_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v to_o release_v and_o dispense_v also_o to_o grant_v indulgence_n avaylable_a both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a lie_a in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o dotrine_n he_o charge_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o utter_a separation_n from_o all_o holy_a church_n this_o popish_a decree_n and_o indulgence_n as_o a_o new_a merchandise_n purse_n the_o pope_n alestake_n to_o pick_v man_n purse_n or_o alestake_v to_o get_v money_n being_z â—et_z up_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o christendom_n for_o y_z e_z holy_a father_n advantage_n come_v also_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o germanye_n about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n luther_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v how_o they_o be_v about_o in_o rome_n to_o proceed_v and_o pronounce_v against_o he_o provide_v a_o certain_a appeallation_n conceive_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n fridericke_n luther_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n miltitius_n the_o pope_n chamberlain_n send_v to_o duke_n fridericke_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a council_n when_o pope_n leo_n percoave_v that_o neither_o his_o pardon_n will_v prosper_v to_o his_o mind_n nor_o that_o luther_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o assay_v how_o to_o come_v to_o his_o purpose_n by_o crafty_a allurement_n he_o send_v his_o chamberlain_n carolus_n miltitius_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o german_a into_o saxony_n to_o duke_n fridericke_n with_o a_o golden_a rose_n after_z y_z e_z usual_a ceremony_n accustom_v every_o year_n to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o with_o secret_a letter_n also_o to_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o duke_n counsel_n to_o solicit_v y_z e_z pope_n cause_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o duke_n mind_n if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o luther_n but_o before_o miltitius_n approach_v into_o germany_n maximilian_n the_o emperor_n decease_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1519._o at_o what_o time_n two_o there_o be_v which_o stand_v for_o the_o election_n fridericke_n the_o death_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o duke_n fridericke_n to_o wit_n frances_n the_o french_a king_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v also_o duke_n of_o austriche_n and_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n short_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o frederick_n prince_n elector_n who_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o preferment_n refuse_v the_o same_o the_o election_n fall_v to_o carolus_n call_v carolus_n the_o v._o surname_v prudence_n which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n before_o there_o be_v a_o public_a disputation_n ordain_v at_o lypsia_n lypsia_n the_o disputation_n at_o lypsia_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o misnia_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n uncle_n to_o duke_n frederick_n this_o disputation_n first_o begin_v through_o the_o occasion_n of_o joannes_n eckius_fw-la a_o friar_n and_o andraeas_n carolostadius_fw-la doctor_n of_o wittenberg_n this_o eckius_fw-la have_v impugn_a certain_a propsition_n or_o conclusion_n of_o martin_n luther_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o year_n before_o touch_v y_o e_z pope_n pardon_n against_o he_o carolostadius_fw-la write_v in_o defence_n of_o luther_n carolostadius_fw-la eckius_fw-la against_o carolostadius_fw-la eckius_fw-la again_o to_o answer_v carolostadius_fw-la set_v forth_o a_o apology_n which_o apology_n carolostadius_fw-la again_o confute_v by_o write_v upon_o this_o begin_v the_o disputation_n with_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o duke_n george_n to_o all_o &_o singular_a wittemberge_n luther_n come_v to_o the_o disputation_n melancthon_n new_o come_v to_o wittemberge_n person_n that_o will_v resort_v to_o the_o same_o to_o this_o disputation_n come_v also_o martin_n luther_n with_o philip_n melancthon_n who_o not_o past_o a_o year_n before_o be_v new_o come_v to_o wittenberg_n luther_n not_o think_v then_o to_o dispute_v in_o any_o matter_n because_o of_o his_o appellation_n above_o mention_v but_o only_o to_o hear_v what_o there_o be_v say_v and_o do_v first_o before_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o disputation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v pen_v by_o notarye_n and_o after_o to_o be_v diwlge_v abroad_o but_o eckius_fw-la afterward_o go_v back_o from_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o notary_n shall_v be_v a_o hindrance_n &_o a_o stay_n unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o heat_n of_o they_o in_o their_o reason_n shall_v the_o more_o languish_v and_o their_o
vehemency_n rebayte_v but_o carolostadius_fw-la without_o notarye_n will_v not_o dispute_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o disputation_n be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n of_o free_a will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o first_o come_v in_o question_n to_o dispute_v of_o free_a will_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o any_o election_n or_o purpose_n to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a or_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n whether_o a_o man_n of_o congruence_n may_v deserve_v grace_n do_v y_o it_o which_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v herein_o when_o y_z e_z question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v what_o y_o e_z will_n of_o man_n may_v do_v of_o itself_o without_o grace_n they_o through_o heat_n of_o contention_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v fall_v into_o other_o by_o matter_n and_o ambage_n little_a or_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o that_o which_o carolostadius_fw-la propose_v usury_n god_n geve_v his_o grace_n to_o usury_n eckius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o pure_a strength_n to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n but_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o take_v interest_n &_o increase_n of_o man_n again_o which_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v then_o be_v ask_v of_o carolostadius_fw-la whether_o you_o e_z whole_a &_o full_a good_a work_n that_o be_v in_o man_n proceed_v of_o god_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v y_fw-fr e_o whole_a good_a work_n but_o not_o whole_o grant_v that_o the_o will_n be_v move_v of_o god_n totaliter_fw-la totum_fw-la totaliter_fw-la but_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v in_o man_n power_n against_o this_o reason_n carolostadius_fw-la allege_v certain_a place_n of_o austen_n &_o namely_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o say_v â—_o phil._n â—_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o this_o sentence_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la seem_v to_o overcome_v eckius_fw-la for_o his_o assertion_n in_o err_v certain_a escripte_n out_o of_o bernard_n which_o seem_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o be_v a_o whole_a week_n lose_v about_o this_o contentious_a and_o sophistical_a alteration_n between_o eckius_fw-la and_o carolostadius_fw-la luther_n as_o be_v say_v come_v not_o think_v at_o all_o to_o dispute_v but_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o duke_n &_o under_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v provoke_v &_o force_v against_o his_o will_n to_o dispute_v with_o eckius_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o their_o controversy_n be_v about_o y_o e_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eckius_fw-la luther_n dispute_v with_o eckius_fw-la here_o be_v first_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o luther_n before_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v this_o doctrine_n y_a t_o they_o which_o do_v attribute_v y_fw-fr e_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o foundation_n for_o they_o but_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n supremacy_n luther_n assertion_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n set_v forth_o not_o much_o past_o 400._o year_n heretofore_o which_o decree_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a history_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a contrary_a also_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unto_o nicene_n council_n against_o this_o assertion_n eckius_fw-la set_v up_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n say_v supremacy_n the_o assertion_n of_o eckius_fw-la for_o the_o supremacy_n that_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o supremacy_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n be_v not_o before_o the_o time_n oâ—_n pope_n silvester_n the_o first_o do_v err_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o see_v and_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v always_o receive_v for_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o other_o theme_n of_o eckius_fw-la yet_o think_v he_o chief_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o against_o luther_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o more_o displeasure_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n wherein_o luther_n himself_o much_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v allege_v that_o matter_n to_o be_v more_o odious_a than_o necessary_a for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o that_o also_o for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sake_n he_o have_v much_o rather_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o same_o whereunto_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v urge_v he_o will_v the_o fault_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v namely_o in_o his_o adversary_n which_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o &_o not_o in_o himself_o eckius_fw-la again_o clear_v himself_o translate_v all_o the_o fault_n unto_o luther_n which_o first_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la papae_fw-la defend_v that_o before_o pope_n silvester_v time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o place_n of_o maioritie_n or_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o church_n &_o also_o before_o y_z e_z cardinal_n caietanus_n affirm_v y_o e_o pope_n pelagianus_n wrest_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o sense_n unto_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o fault_n hereof_o say_v he_o to_o he_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v which_o minister_v the_o first_o occasion_n thus_o luther_n be_v egg_v and_o strain_a to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o supremacy_n disputation_n between_o luther_n and_o eckius_fw-la about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v propound_v touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o supremacy_n eckius_fw-la do_v contend_v to_o be_v found_v &_o ground_v upon_o god_n law_n m._n luther_n on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n neither_o deny_v the_o same_o moreover_o to_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o church_n but_o only_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n law_n upon_o this_o question_n the_o disputation_n do_v continue_v the_o space_n of_o 5._o day_n during_o all_o which_o season_n vrsp._n exit_fw-la paralio_fw-la abbot_n vrsp._n eckius_fw-la very_a unhonest_o &_o uncurteous_o demean_v himself_o study_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o to_o bring_v his_o adversary_n into_o y_o e_o hatred_n of_o the_o auditor_n &_o into_o danger_n of_o the_o p._n the_o reason_n of_o eckius_fw-la be_v these_o for_o so_o much_o as_o y_z e_z church_n be_v a_o civil_a body_n can_v be_v without_o a_o head_n supremacy_n the_o reason_n of_o eckius_fw-la for_o the_o supremacy_n therefore_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o to_o god_n law_n that_o other_o civil_a regiment_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o head_n so_o be_v it_o by_o god_n law_n requisite_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o m._n luther_n answer_v that_o he_o confess_v &_o grant_v y_o e_o church_n not_o to_o be_v headless_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v alive_a who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n require_v any_o other_o head_n beside_o he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o earthly_a and_o he_o allege_v for_o he_o the_o place_n of_o collos._n 1_o hieron_n hieron_n eckius_fw-la again_o produce_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o hierome_n and_o cyprian_n which_o make_v very_o little_a to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o p._n to_o hold_v by_o god_n law_n cyprian_n cyprian_n as_o touch_v y_z e_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n neither_o be_v y_o e_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o author_n of_o any_o great_a force_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n allege_v so_o great_o to_o y_z e_z purpose_n bernard_n bernard_n then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n math._n 16._o tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o math._n 16._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o peter_n there_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n as_o austen_n do_v expound_v it_o math._n luther_n answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n math._n also_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o collecte_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o many_o other_o conjecture_n likewise_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o john_n 21._o which_o word_n eckius_fw-la allege_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o martin_n answer_v that_o after_o these_o word_n speak_v equal_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n say_v he_o christ_n assign_v to_o
king_n be_v content_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o so_o to_o do_v for_o else_o as_o touch_v god_n and_o conscience_n what_o great_a need_n be_v of_o any_o divorce_n where_o before_o god_n no_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o rather_o a_o incestuous_a &_o detestable_a adultery_n as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v term_v it_o but_o to_o our_o matter_n again_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o first_o marriage_n make_v between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o lady_n princess_n dowager_n she_o nevertheless_o bear_v a_o stout_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o relent_v neither_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n nor_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n rather_o of_o a_o few_o spanyarde_n to_o molest_v the_o king_n &_o the_o realm_n by_o suit_n &_o mean_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n procure_v certain_a writynge_n first_o of_o monition_n and_o aggravation_n they_o of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n to_o be_v send_v down_o from_o rome_n king_n write_n set_v up_o at_o dunkirk_n against_o the_o king_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v interdict_v both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o the_o pope_n cursor_n be_v not_o the_o hardy_a man_n belike_o that_o ever_o show_v his_o head_n think_v it_o much_o more_o sure_a for_o he_o to_o discharge_v his_o popish_a carâ—age_n without_o the_o king_n reach_n &_o so_o keep_n himself_o aloof_o of_o like_o a_o pretty_a man_n set_v up_o his_o writynge_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dunkirk_n in_o flaunders_n in_o the_o which_o town_n first_o upon_o the_o northdoore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v up_o a_o monition_n king_n joh._n butler_n of_o calis_n take_v down_o the_o write_v at_o dunkirk_n against_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v surcease_v the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n the_o which_o john_n butler_n clerk_n they_o commissary_n of_o calais_n by_o commandment_n take_v down_o in_o a_o night_n after_o that_o before_o whitsonweeke_n there_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o excommunication_n aggravation_n regranation_n &_o interdiction_n for_o the_o which_o also_o the_o say_a butler_n by_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o dunkirk_n to_o take_v it_o down_o pope_n k._n henry_n &_o the_o realm_n indict_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o calais_n will_v be_v certify_v of_o his_o diligence_n therein_o they_o send_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n they_o deputy_n of_o calais_n who_o name_n be_v cranuell_n and_o upon_o wednesday_n in_o whitsonweke_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o take_v it_o down_o whole_a and_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o &_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lord_n deputie_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n .1533_o this_o be_v know_v &_o certify_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o be_v motion_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o such_o as_o be_v about_o she_o and_o move_v she_o thereto_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v send_v to_o bugden_n beside_o huntyngdom_n where_o y_o e_o say_v lady_n katherine_n lay_v who_o perceive_v her_o stomach_n to_o continue_v froward_a still_o in_o answer_v he_o with_o high_a word_n discharge_v the_o lady_n catherines_n court_n discharge_v &_o sudden_o so_o in_o a_o fury_n to_o part_n from_o he_o into_o her_o privy_a chamber_n &_o shut_v the_o door_n break_v up_o the_o door_n of_o her_o court_n &_o discharge_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o her_o household_n servant_n &_o yet_o leave_v she_o a_o convenient_a number_n to_o serve_v she_o like_o a_o princess_n they_o that_o remain_v still_o be_v swear_v to_o serve_v she_o as_o princess_n only_o and_o not_o as_o queen_n of_o who_o some_o say_v they_o be_v once_o swear_v to_o serve_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v the_o other_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o serve_v she_o as_o princess_n she_o utter_o refuse_v for_o her_o servant_n and_o so_o she_o remain_v with_o the_o few_o live_v after_o this_o about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n ¶_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v and_o dispatch_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o divorce_n of_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n 1534._o anno._n 1534._o next_o follow_v the_o year_n 1534._o in_o the_o which_o be_v assemble_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n again_o after_o many_o prorogation_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o february_n wherein_o be_v make_v a_o act_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o more_o surety_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o which_o every_o person_n be_v of_o lawful_a age_n pope_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v swear_v during_o this_o parliament_n time_n every_o sunday_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n a_o bishop_n which_o declare_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o commission_n be_v send_v over_o all_o england_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n â—allo_fw-la exit_fw-la edw._n â—allo_fw-la at_o which_o few_o repine_v except_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n sir_n tho._n more_o late_a lord_n chancellor_n and_o d._n nicholas_n wilson_n parson_n of_o s._n thomas_n apostles_n in_o london_n wherefore_o these_o 3._o person_n after_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o make_v by_o y_z e_z bishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n swear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sir_n tho._n more_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n fysher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sir_n tho._n more_n refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o rrmain_v &_o be_v oftentimes_o motion_v to_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o excuse_v they_o by_o their_o writing_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v write_v before_o the_o say_a lady_n katherine_n to_o be_v queen_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o well_o go_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v likewise_o the_o doctor_n excuse_v that_o he_o in_o preach_v have_v call_v her_o queen_n and_o therefore_o now_o can_v not_o withsay_v it_o again_o howbeit_o at_o length_n he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o dissemble_v y_z e_o matter_n &_o so_o escape_v but_o the_o other_o two_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o month_n of_o march_n this_o parliament_n farthermore_o be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o iij._o day_n of_o novemb._n abovesaid_a at_o what_o time_n among_o other_o diverse_a statute_n most_o gracious_o and_o by_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o his_o pardon_n indulgence_n which_o so_o long_o have_v clog_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n &_o which_o never_o can_v be_v remove_v away_o before_o be_v now_o abolish_v eradicate_v &_o explode_v out_o of_o this_o land_n &_o send_v home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v god_n be_v everlasting_o praise_v therefore_o amen_n ¶_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o cap._n 1._o albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n just_o and_o rightful_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o be_v recognise_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n yet_o nevertheless_o for_o corroboration_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o for_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o to_o repress_v &_o extirp_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o other_o enormity_n &_o abuse_n heretofore_o use_v in_o the_o same_o be_v it_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v &_o repute_v y_o e_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v &_o enjoy_v annex_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o you_o e_o title_n &_o style_n thereof_o as_o all_o honour_n dignity_n preeminence_n jurisdiction_n privilege_n authority_n immunite_v profit_n and_o commodity_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v &_o appertein_v and_o y_z t_z our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v
the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o worldly_a authority_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o gala._n 1_o to_o open_v therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o general_a of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n what_o they_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o math._n 16._o expound_v to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v again_o blessed_n be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o rom._n 10._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o faith_n contain_v the_o whole_a summarye_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n christ._n i'faith_o the_o mother_n of_o salvation_n peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o christ._n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o with_o thy_o hart_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o he_o &_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n as_o chrysostom_n expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 26._o sermon_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n say_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n peter_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n this_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n all_o ancient_a expositor_n say_v tonstal_n treat_v that_o place_n do_v agree_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v that_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n we_o shall_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o s_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n may_v put_v any_o other_o foundation_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n come_v what_o be_v the_o primacye_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o it_o come_v that_o confess_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o y_z e_z which_o faith_n all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v thereof_o come_v the_o primacy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o place_n or_o stand_v of_o peter_n in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v he_o most_o ardent_a in_o his_o faith_n most_o bold_a and_o hardy_a in_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o great_a tempest_n and_o also_o most_o vehement_a in_o his_o master_n cause_n as_o appear_v by_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o 2.3.4_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o as_o the_o jew_n withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n peter_n as_o most_o ardent_a in_o faith_n give_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o old_a doctor_n how_o &_o wherefore_o they_o be_v give_v be_v ever_o most_o ready_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n against_o the_o impugner_n thereof_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o have_v these_o honourable_a name_n give_v he_o by_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n y_z t_z some_o time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n y_z e_z chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n some_o time_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o some_o time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o primacy_n or_o priority_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o say_a peter_n notwithstanding_o these_o honourable_a name_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rule_n or_o a_o judicial_a power_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o many_o other_o 2._o gala._n 2._o first_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v that_o as_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n so_o be_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v to_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n like_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o a_o like_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n know_v no_o primacy_n of_o peter_n concern_v people_n &_o place_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o thereof_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v that_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v chief_o to_o peter_n ambrose_n ambrose_n albeit_o james_n and_o john_n be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n albeit_o barnabas_n be_v join_v with_o he_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o rule_n over_o all_o 10._o act._n 10._o also_o in_o the_o act_n 10._o when_v peter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o without_o a_o special_a vision_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o lord_n item_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v like_o dignity_n and_o authority_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o almighty_a god_n build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n the_o church_n found_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n upon_o who_o every_o edifice_n be_v build_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n set_v upon_o christ_n the_o very_a rock_n whereupon_o stand_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o 21._o chap._n also_o of_o the_o apoca._n the_o new_a city_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v describe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o apoc._n 21._o not_o with_o one_o foundation_n only_o of_o peter_n but_o with_o 12._o foundation_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_n simplic_a prael_n geve_v record_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o prelato_n cypria_n lib._n de_fw-fr simplic_fw-la prelato_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n &_o dignity_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ._n and_o because_o all_o shall_v preach_v one_o thing_n therefore_o you_o e_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v by_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n who_o confess_v for_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o part_n whole_o to_o himself_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o office_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o every_o man_n have_v a_o part_n allow_v whole_o unto_o he_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v meddle_v over_o all_o where_o he_o will_v then_o every_o man_n have_v not_o whole_o his_o part_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v also_o meddle_v in_o his_o part_n joint_o with_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o whole_o which_o be_v against_o cyprian_a s._n austen_n likewise_o expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 50._o treaty_n 50._o aug._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la 50._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o peter_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n cyrillus_n expound_v the_o last_o
of_o late_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o pestilent_a malice_n the_o more_o england_n cardinal_n poole_n traitor_n to_o england_n have_v allure_v to_o his_o purpose_n a_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n reginald_n poole_n come_fw-mi of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o errant_a traitor_n to_o go_v about_o from_o prince_n to_o prince_n and_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o war_n against_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o be_v his_o native_a country_n who_o pestilent_a purpose_n the_o prince_n that_o he_o break_v it_o unto_o have_v in_o much_o abomination_n both_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v peace_n be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o war_n and_o because_o this_o most_o errant_a and_o unkind_a traitor_n be_v his_o minister_n to_o so_o devilish_a a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o country_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o any_o heathen_a man_n will_v abhor_v to_o do_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o war_n and_o mischief_n he_o further_o say_v &_o say_v true_o abolish_v the_o pope_n name_n and_o memory_n abolish_v that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a little_a war_n have_v be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o it_o or_o a_o nourisher_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o any_o compounder_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o ambition_n or_o profit_n wherefore_o since_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n who_o command_v by_o his_o word_n peace_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v peace_n between_o realm_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o war_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o holy_a name_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o cloak_v their_o pestilent_a malice_n withal_o which_o cloak_v under_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a devilishnes_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o detest_v because_o under_o his_o bless_a name_n they_o do_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n 39_o ezech._n 39_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o sermon_n conclude_v with_o the_o 39_o chapter_n of_o ezechiell_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o prophecy_v against_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v they_o on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o their_o carcase_n shall_v there_o be_v devour_v of_o kite_n and_o crow_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n so_o likewise_o say_v he_o of_o these_o our_o enemy_n wish_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o pestilent_a malice_n to_o make_v invasion_n into_o this_o realm_n than_o their_o great_a captain_n gog_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v may_v come_v w_z t_z they_o to_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n gog._n the_o pope_n compare_v to_o gog._n which_o he_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o that_o y_o e_o people_n of_o god_n may_v after_o quiet_o live_v in_o peace_n we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o the_o oath_n censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o certain_a particular_a byshoppe_n of_o york_n supremacye_n testimony_n out_o of_o the_o bishops_n book_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o also_o of_o edmund_n bonor_n archdeacon_n then_o of_o leycester_n against_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a usurpation_n now_o for_o the_o more_o fortification_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o out_o of_o purpose_n beside_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a to_o infer_v also_o the_o public_a and_o general_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n as_o in_o a_o total_a sum_n together_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o their_o own_o public_a book_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n call_v then_o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o the_o which_o book_n although_o many_o thing_n be_v very_o slender_a &_o unperfect_a yet_o as_o touch_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n regalty_n we_o will_v hear_v god_n will_v what_o their_o whole_a opinion_n &_o provincial_a determination_n do_v conclude_v according_a as_o by_o their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v word_n for_o word_n as_o follow_v subscribe_v also_o with_o their_o own_o name_n the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o under_o their_o own_o confession_n shall_v appear_v we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n y_z t_z where_o as_o certain_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o priest_n &_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o to_o have_v and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o lawful_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o realm_n dominion_n and_o seignory_n and_o so_o transfer_v and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o such_o person_n as_o he_o like_v that_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a for_o christ_n never_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n or_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o well_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v acquire_v or_o get_v any_o primacy_n or_o governance_n above_o any_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n in_o italy_n since_o the_o which_o time_n he_o have_v ever_o usurpeâ—_n more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o some_o part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a counsel_n assemble_v yet_o sure_o he_o attain_v the_o most_o part_n thereof_o by_o marvelous_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n and_o special_o by_o collude_v with_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n sometime_o train_n they_o into_o his_o devotion_n by_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n and_o sometime_o constrain_a they_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n whereby_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n aspire_v and_o roâ—e_n at_o length_n unto_o such_o greatness_n in_o strength_n and_o authority_n ambition_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n roâ—e_n by_o ambition_n that_o they_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v head_n &_o to_o put_v law_n by_o thyr_n own_o authority_n not_o only_o unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o christendom_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o emperor_n king_n &_o other_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o they_o do_v also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o priprimitive_a church_n and_o so_o do_v manifest_o violate_v as_o well_o the_o holy_a canon_n make_v in_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o degree_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n church_n first_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o antiochia_n shall_v have_v like_o power_n over_o the_o country_n about_o those_o city_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevitane_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n of_o aphrick_n will_v appeal_v out_o of_o aphrick_n unto_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o it_o be_v likewise_o decree_v that_o every_o cause_n between_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o provynce_n where_o the_o maâ—ters_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o provinc_fw-la and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a s._n cyprian_n &_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o â—phrica_fw-la to_o conclude_v
they_o that_o immortal_o hate_v we_o what_o can_v we_o wish_v they_o so_o evil_a but_o they_o have_v deserve_v much_o worse_o we_o wish_v they_o this_o hurt_n alone_o that_o god_n send_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v make_v all_o their_o seditious_a entente_n soon_o to_o show_v their_o great_a malice_n towards_o we_o then_o to_o do_v we_o much_o hurt_n yet_o they_o have_v well_o teach_v we_o evermore_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o our_o enemy_n undoubted_o it_o be_v good_a go_v to_o mantua_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o whelp_n among_o the_o lamb_n of_o our_o flock_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o wealth_n we_o will_v even_o do_v then_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o now_o do_v no_o no_o as_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o heart_n so_o good_a towards_o we_o we_o trust_v upon_o his_o warning_n we_o shall_v well_o provide_v to_o withstand_v his_o cruel_a malice_n no_o let_v he_o now_o spend_v his_o deceit_n when_o they_o can_v hurt_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v they_o have_v by_o sundry_a way_n make_v we_o privy_a how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o it_o go_v nigh_o their_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o julye_a of_o clement_n the_o 7._o of_o paul_n the_o 3._o nothing_o to_o be_v regard_v with_o t_o us._n england_n the_o pope_n â—urâ—es_n not_o fear_v in_o england_n they_o be_v afraid_a if_o we_o shall_v sustain_v no_o hurt_n because_o we_o just_o reject_v their_o primacy_n that_o other_o prince_n will_v begin_v to_o do_v likewise_o and_o to_o shake_v of_o their_o shoulder_n the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o they_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v against_o scripture_n all_o right_a and_o reason_n they_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o way_n stop_v y_z t_z now_o their_o tyranny_n avarice_n and_o pride_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n into_o england_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o walk_v to_o triumph_v to_o toss_v to_o trouble_v all_o man_n they_o can_v scarce_o suffer_v privilege_n that_o be_v to_o say_v licence_n to_o spoil_v our_o citizen_n give_v they_o by_o our_o forefather_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o errorful_a custom_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a that_o we_o require_v thing_n lawful_a of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v under_o no_o law_n they_o think_v we_o do_v they_o wrong_n england_n the_o pope_n trumpery_n dispatch_v out_o of_o england_n because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v we_o wrong_v any_o long_o they_o see_v their_o merchandise_n to_o be_v banish_v to_o be_v forbid_v they_o see_v that_o we_o will_v buy_v no_o long_o chalk_n for_o cheese_n they_o see_v they_o have_v lose_v a_o fair_a flese_fw-mi vengeable_a sorry_a that_o they_o can_v dispatch_v no_o more_o pardon_n dispensation_n tot_o quot_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o baggage_n and_o tromperie_n england_n be_v no_o more_o a_o babe_n there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o but_o now_o he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o give_v gold_n for_o lead_v more_o weight_n of_o that_o than_o they_o receive_v of_o this_o lead_v gold_n give_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d lead_v they_o pass_v not_o though_o peter_n &_o paul_n face_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o lead_n to_o make_v fool_n fain_o no_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o shall_v abuse_v holy_a saint_n visage_n to_o the_o begil_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o except_o god_n take_v away_o our_o right_a wit_n not_o only_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o for_o ever_o grant_v god_n grant_v but_o his_o name_n also_o short_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o england_n we_o will_v from_o henceforth_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o and_o he_o when_o we_o lust_n to_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v in_o error_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o offend_v god_n troth_n and_o honesty_n if_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o foundation_n 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o where_o deceit_n begin_v the_o work_n can_v any_o other_o than_o deceit_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n what_o can_v you_o look_v for_o in_o this_o mantuan_a council_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o few_o â—â—nges_n well_o â—t_z many_o 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d better_a 〈◊〉_d other_o than_o the_o oppression_n of_o truth_n &_o true_a religion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o do_v think_v as_o every_o man_n do_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v a_o few_o thing_n well_o that_o many_o evil_n may_v the_o better_o be_v take_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o when_o they_o lust_n can_v yield_v some_o part_n of_o their_o right_n they_o be_v content_a that_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n some_o of_o their_o error_n &_o abuse_n be_v reprehend_v but_o they_o be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v sâ—ared_v then_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o gentle_a for_o if_o they_o grant_v a_o few_o they_o ask_v many_o if_o they_o leave_v a_o little_a they_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n scarce_o a_o man_n he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o handle_v himself_o that_o he_o take_v no_o hurt_n at_o their_o hand_n yea_o when_o they_o bless_v he_o which_o seldom_o do_v good_a but_o for_o a_o intent_n to_o do_v evil_a certain_o come_v who_o so_o will_v to_o these_o shop_n of_o deceit_n to_o these_o taire_n of_o fraud_n we_o will_v loose_v no_o part_n of_o our_o right_n in_o come_v at_o his_o call_n call_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o not_o to_o call_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o not_o to_o fall_v we_o will_v neither_o come_v at_o mantua_n nor_o send_v thither_o for_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o say_v his_o protestation_n declare_v moreover_o how_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v summon_v his_o council_n first_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o mantua_n the_o 23._o of_o may_n an._n 1537._o short_o after_o direct_v out_o a_o other_o bull_n to_o prorogate_v the_o same_o council_n to_o the_o month_n of_o november_n pretend_v for_o his_o excuse_n y_z t_z the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v any_o council_n there_o council_n the_o pope_n again_o proroge_v his_o council_n unless_o he_o maintain_v a_o number_n of_o warrior_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o town_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o latter_a bull_n he_o proroge_v this_o assemble_v command_v patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o be_v present_a but_o show_v no_o place_n at_o all_o where_o he_o will_v be_v nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o great_a matter_n though_o no_o place_n be_v name_v for_o as_o good_a council_n no_o where_o to_o be_v call_v as_o where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o aswell_o no_o place_n serve_v he_o that_o intend_v no_o council_n as_o all_o place_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n much_o better_a no_o place_n to_o be_v name_v then_o to_o name_v such_o as_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o come_v too_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o break_v no_o promise_n which_o make_v none_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o oration_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o thus_o infer_v by_o his_o word_n of_o protestation_n say_v no_o we_o will_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o understand_v that_o that_o we_o oft_o have_v say_v and_o now_o say_v and_o ever_o will_v say_v again_o prince_n as_o theâ—_n give_v the_o pope_n primacye_n 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v 〈…〉_o he_o again_o he_o nor_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n we_o give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v that_o be_v never_o a_o deal_n that_o which_o he_o have_v usurp_v against_o god_n law_n &_o extort_a by_o violence_n we_o by_o good_a right_n take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o he_o &_o he_o will_v say_v we_o give_v they_o a_o primacy_n we_o hear_v they_o well_o we_o give_v it_o you_o in_o deed_n if_o you_o have_v authority_n upon_o we_o as_o long_o as_o our_o consent_n give_v it_o you_o and_o you_o evermore_o will_v make_v your_o plea_n upon_o our_o consent_n then_o let_v it_o have_v even_o a_o end_n where_o it_o begin_v we_o consent_v no_o long_o your_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a pretence_n of_o evil_a allege_a scripture_n give_v to_o you_o y_z t_z you_o ought_v to_o have_v refuse_v why_o may_v we_o not_o our_o error_n now_o perceive_v your_o deceit_n espy_v take_v it_o again_o we_o prince_n write_v ourselves_o to_o be_v inferour_n to_o pope_n as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v so_o we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o superior_n now_o we_o write_v not_o as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o maruill_a if_o we_o hereafter_o do_v not_o as_o we_o do_v both_o the_o law_n
shall_v give_v respite_n until_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o suitor_n may_v take_v deliberation_n thereof_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v if_o after_o this_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o rest_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v shall_v they_o come_v forth_o into_o a_o common_a place_n and_o the_o great_a bel_n of_o the_o city_n cause_v to_o be_v ring_v whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o the_o people_n assemble_v the_o judge_n shall_v in_o full_a chargeable_a &_o lamentable_a wise_n charge_v the_o party_n under_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o make_v true_a relation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o shall_v be_v demand_v so_o y_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o sober_o &_o fatherly_a exhortation_n make_v of_o the_o judge_n or_o peer_n of_o the_o town_n and_o persuasion_n of_o neighbour_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o god_n displeasure_n germanye_n jury_n and_o swear_v well_o exclude_v out_o of_o germanye_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n there_o be_v little_a suit_n in_o court_n &_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o be_v make_v they_o be_v light_o stop_v so_o that_o jury_n and_o swear_n be_v well_o exclude_v and_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v require_v this_o have_v i_o show_v because_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_n use_v in_o some_o of_o our_o nation_n swear_v the_o rash_a lenity_n in_o spiritual_a man_n cause_v man_n straight_o way_n for_o every_o light_a matter_n to_o swear_v &_o such_o also_o as_o name_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n and_o shall_v be_v head_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o incontinent_a as_o any_o man_n come_v before_o they_o anon_o they_o call_v for_o a_o book_n and_o do_v moan_v he_o to_o swear_v without_o any_o long_a respite_n yea_o &_o they_o will_v charge_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o content_n in_o the_o euange_o to_o make_v true_a relation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v demand_v he_o he_o not_o know_v what_o they_o will_v demand_v neither_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o demand_n or_o no_o for_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v show_v as_o if_o i_o be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n &_o none_o can_v be_v find_v in_o i_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v i_o to_o swear_v to_o bewray_v any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v know_v to_o offend_v in_o that_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d detect_v a_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d before_o â—â—dge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o hold_v i_o still_o &_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o will_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n if_o i_o shall_v so_o assent_v to_o bewray_v they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o and_o to_o who_o perhaps_o though_o i_o have_v know_v they_o to_o offend_v yet_o trust_v of_o their_o amendment_n i_o have_v promise_v afore_o to_o keep_v their_o fault_n secret_a without_o any_o disclose_v of_o the_o same_o yea_o moreover_o if_o such_o judge_n sometime_o not_o know_v by_o any_o due_a proof_n that_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v afore_o they_o himself_o â—â—we_o compâ—â—leth_v no_o man_n to_o bewray_v himself_o be_v culpable_a will_v enforce_v they_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o detect_v themselves_o in_o open_v before_o they_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o so_o do_v i_o can_v not_o see_v that_o man_n need_v to_o condescende_v in_o their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o i_o wot_v not_o certain_o the_o place_n thus_o thought_n â—â—w_o punish_v no_o man_n for_o thought_n nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la prodere_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o bewray_v himself_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n it_o be_v write_v cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patiatur_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n of_o man_n for_o his_o thought_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o common_a proverb_n that_o be_v thus_o cogitationes_fw-la liberae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la vectigalibus_fw-la â—â—tole_v thought_n 〈◊〉_d free_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v â—â—tole_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thought_n be_v free_a and_o need_v to_o pay_v no_o toll_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n special_o if_o a_o judge_n require_v a_o oath_n due_o and_o in_o lawful_a wise_n or_o to_o make_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o other_o case_n convenient_a and_o that_o also_o for_o purgation_n of_o infamy_n article_n no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o 42._o article_n when_o any_o infamy_n be_v lawful_o lay_v against_o a_o man_n ¶_o in_o the_o xlij_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o a_o christian_a person_n despise_v the_o receit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n or_o solemnize_n of_o matrimony_n do_v sin_n deadly_a i_o say_v like_a of_o the_o recite_v of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o self_n thing_n and_o none_o otherwise_o ¶_o in_o the_o xliij_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v christ_n vicar_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v clear_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o term_n vicar_n article_n to_o the_o 43._o article_n for_o christ_n never_o call_v peter_n ne_o none_o other_o so_o in_o scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v thereby_o that_o after_o the_o depart_v hence_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n in_o his_o immortal_a body_n and_o so_o sty_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o remain_v sit_v upon_o y_z e_z right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n â—â—rist_n â—ear_v of_o â—â—rist_n that_o he_o so_o be_v away_o from_o hence_o s._n peter_n occupy_v his_o room_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a but_o peter_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v here_o under_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o like_a as_o peter_n be_v his_o uicar_n even_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 16._o â—â—ter_v no_o â—â—re_a vicar_n of_o christ_n â—â—n_fw-la paul_n 〈◊〉_d other_o apostle_n math._n 16._o that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v write_v which_o be_v also_o consent_v to_o scripture_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v i_o say_v quoth_v our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o stone_n shall_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v prelatorum_fw-la cypria_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la like_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remitteâ—_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n 20._o john_n 20._o he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v induce_v with_o equal_a partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n unity_n unity_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o a_o treatise_n that_o be_v call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la wherein_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v church_n the_o only_a person_n of_o peter_n declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v alone_o unto_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v geve_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o church_n peter_n hear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n
speak_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o also_o he_o give_v all_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o show_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n christiano_n august_n de_fw-mi ago_o christiano_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o few_o word_n then_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o ago_o christiano_n to_o this_o accord_v well_o that_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la videbantur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la quales_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la mea_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o gal._n 2._o of_o those_o apostle_n quoth_v paul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n i_o be_v not_o teach_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v it_o skill_v i_o nothing_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o exterior_a appearance_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o they_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o price_n show_v i_o no_o learning_n nor_o give_v i_o no_o counsel_n but_o contrary_a when_o they_o have_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o like_a as_o the_o euange_o of_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o peter_n concern_v the_o apostleship_n towards_o the_o jew_n be_v mighty_a also_o in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o when_o james_n peter_n and_o joh._n which_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o pillar_n know_v the_o grace_n give_v i_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnaby_n their_o right_a hand_n in_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n to_o be_v their_o partner_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o paul_n take_v no_o instruction_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n and_o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n which_o be_v note_v principal_n take_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v their_o mate_n and_o fellow_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v i_o suppose_v if_o they_o have_v know_v together_o apostle_n mate_n and_o fellow_n together_o that_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o prerogative_n singular_a to_o excel_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v his_o sovereign_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v safe_o have_v show_v it_o and_o enjoy_v y_o e_o same_o like_a as_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o other_o benefit_n grant_v to_o they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o s._n john_n call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n love_v of_o his_o master_n jesus_n and_o testify_v how_o that_o unto_o he_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v commit_v his_o bless_a mother_n moreover_o if_o these_o three_o apostle_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v have_v by_o humility_n leave_v out_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o prerogative_n discuss_v objection_n discuss_v when_o they_o take_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n into_o their_o fellowship_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n which_o use_v never_o any_o inordinate_a arrogancy_n write_v the_o word_n above_o say_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suppress_v and_o pass_v over_o their_o primacy_n unspoken_a of_o with_o who_o he_o make_v here_o comparison_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v envious_a and_o to_o pike_n away_o authority_n from_o other_o to_o himself_o unlawful_a that_o can_v so_o be_v moreover_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n afore_o rehearse_v hierome_n hierome_n that_o he_o reprove_v s._n peter_n even_o before_o his_o face_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o epistle_n say_v as_o i_o remember_v that_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o do_v peter_n paul_n equal_a to_o peter_n except_o he_o have_v know_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o word_n also_o of_o paul_n above_o write_v this_o may_v be_v note_v as_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n or_o primacy_n above_o the_o other_o for_o james_n be_v name_v afore_o he_o which_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v do_v peter_n apostle_n equal_a together_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o superyoritye_n james_n name_v before_o peter_n i_o think_v know_v peter_n to_o be_v james_n superior_a therefore_o he_o make_v no_o such_o variety_n in_o order_n put_v james_n afore_o say_v and_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o appear_v the_o principal_n quoth_v he_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o barnaby_n their_o right_a hand_n in_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n yet_o notwithstanding_o paul_n love_v good_a order_n i_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o any_o y_o it_o now_o be_v which_o contend_v so_o sore_o for_o superior_a rovin_n &_o preeminencie_n claim_v to_o be_v y_z e_z apostle_n successor_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christian_a people_n 11._o contention_n about_o superiority_n whence_o it_o proceed_v act._n 11._o as_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o vain_a glory_n and_o worldly_a lucre_n according_a to_o this_o shall_v you_o find_v act_n xj_o where_o be_v show_v thereafter_o peter_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v go_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n call_v cornelius_n a_o petty_a captain_n have_v the_o governaunce_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n teach_v he_o the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o other_o with_o he_o assemble_v be_v like_a as_o he_o afore_o be_v pagan_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jewry_n peter_n emperor_n geve_v more_o obeisance_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o ever_o do_v the_o apostle_n unto_o peter_n hear_v thereof_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o which_o hold_v upon_o circumcision_n make_v none_o obeisance_n unto_o he_o albeit_o i_o think_v very_o he_o have_v more_o holiness_n than_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o pope_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o pope_n at_o his_o coronation_n fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n styrrup_n while_o he_o mount_v upon_o his_o horseback_n pope_n difference_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n write_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o in_o the_o decree_n or_o else_o the_o decretalle_n or_o in_o both_o rather_o for_o such_o ordinance_n be_v inviolable_a &_o worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o record_v but_o they_o reason_v sore_a &_o dispute_v both_o against_o s._n peter_n brethren_n peter_n be_v content_a to_o be_v charge_v of_o the_o brethren_n and_o also_o his_o do_v say_v you_o have_v go_v among_o they_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o ne_o to_o have_v meddle_v among_o they_o y_z t_z be_v man_n unclean_a emperor_n the_o pope_n require_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o emperor_n because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a yea_o &_o that_o be_v more_o you_o have_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o peter_n mild_o and_o cold_o make_v answer_v again_o rehearse_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v in_o order_n show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o instruct_v to_o do_v by_o mighty_a and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o answer_n be_v hear_v the_o other_o that_o afore_o have_v make_v sore_a objection_n against_o he_o which_o be_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n peter_n vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o other_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a brethren_n be_v content_a hold_v their_o peace_n without_o any_o more_o complain_v and_o give_v glory_n therefore_o to_o god_n say_v then_o god_n have_v grant_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o take_v repentance_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n where_o in_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v as_o bold_a with_o peter_n as_o before_o be_v show_v of_o paul_n to_o dispute_v against_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o by_o peter_n reprove_v of_o inobedience_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v any_o preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o complain_n as_o one_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v my_o sheep_n control_v i_o that_o be_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o pastor_n or_o christ_n general_a vicar_n have_v both_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o show_v they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v do_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n please_v to_o give_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o token_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sensible_o come_v among_o they_o and_o
call_v captain_n borthwike_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o and_o cite_v therefore_o a_o 1540_o and_o not_o appear_v and_o escape_v out_o into_o other_o country_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o be_v absent_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n and_o all_o his_o good_n confiscate_v and_o his_o picture_n at_o last_o burn_v in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n who_o story_n with_o his_o article_n object_v against_o he_o and_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o here_o ensue_v in_o process_n under_o express_v as_o follow_v *_o the_o act_n or_o process_n or_o certain_a article_n against_o sir_n john_n borthwike_n knight_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_v borthwike_n who_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o follow_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o i_o there_o come_v certain_a article_n unto_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o the_o scottish_a cardinal_n and_o such_o other_o like_a of_o his_o sect_n and_o affinity_n do_v condemn_v i_o as_o a_o heretic_n borthwickâ—_n captain_n borthwickâ—_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o condemnation_n shall_v not_o lack_v his_o cloak_n or_o defence_n they_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o witness_n where_o as_o beside_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o witness_n they_o allege_v none_o other_o proof_n at_o all_o wherefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o bestow_v some_o labour_n in_o refel_v these_o article_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v partly_o that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o from_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o evil_a suspicion_n as_o though_o that_o i_o be_v vanquish_v or_o overthrow_v by_o their_o threaten_n will_v deny_v christ_n and_o partly_o that_o their_o error_n be_v thereby_o make_v manifest_a they_o shall_v even_o for_o very_a shame_n repent_v or_o else_o hereafter_o y_z e_z less_o abuse_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la furor_fw-la or_o madness_n of_o such_o wytness_n to_o shed_v blood_n therefore_o i_o will_v first_o confirm_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v teach_v and_o afterward_o i_o will_v refel_v their_o vain_a sophistication_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sir_n john_n borthwike_n knight_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwike_n be_v accuse_v suspect_v slander_v and_o convicte_a by_o witness_n without_o all_o doubt_n of_o great_a estimation_n than_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o the_o 28._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n gawine_v archbishop_n of_o glasquene_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n william_n bishop_n of_o aburdin_n henry_n of_o candicatia_n john_n bishop_n of_o brecknock_n and_o william_n of_o dumbar_n byshoppe_n andrew_n of_o mellrowe_n george_n of_o dunerueling_n john_n of_o paslet_n john_n of_o londorse_v rob._n of_o rillos_n &_o wil._n of_o rulrose_n abbot_n mancolalyne_n of_o quiterne_a and_o john_n of_o pettin_n vaim_v pryor_n master_n alexander_n kalfour_n uicar_n of_o kitman_n rector_n of_o law_n official_a of_o sayncte_n andrew_n john_n winton_n suppriour_a john_n anand_n and_o thomas_n eminghame_n canon_n of_o saint_n andrew_n john_n tompson_n with_o university_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o master_n john_n maior_n and_o peter_n capelland_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o doctor_n martin_n ballfour_n bachelor_n of_o divinitye_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n pryour_fw-mi of_o the_o friar_n augustynes_n of_o the_o same_o city_n john_n tulidaffe_n warden_n of_o the_o friar_n mynor_n and_o john_n paterson_n of_o the_o same_o covent_n and_o also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a mighty_a and_o honourable_a lord_n george_n of_o huntelo_n james_n of_o arrain_a william_n marshal_n william_n of_o monnetros_n erles_n malcolme_n lord_n of_o fleming_n chamberlain_n of_o scotland_n john_n lord_n of_o linsey_n john_n l._n of_o erskine_n george_n l._n of_o seton_n james_n hamelton_n of_o finwart_n water_n l._n of_o s._n john_n m._n james_n of_o colinton_n clarke_n to_o the_o king_n register_n with_o diverse_a other_o lord_n baron_n and_o honest_a person_n be_v call_v &_o desire_v together_o for_o witness_n that_o he_o do_v hold_v publish_v and_o open_o teach_v these_o error_n follow_v the_o first_o article_n that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n have_v not_o neither_o can_v exercise_v great_a authority_n over_o christian_n here_o on_o earth_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n borthwike_n these_o holy_a one_o do_v magnify_v their_o lord_n by_o like_a title_n as_o common_a thief_n and_o robber_n be_v accustom_v to_o prefer_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o their_o robbery_n and_o mischief_n call_v they_o in_o every_o place_n the_o most_o honest_a &_o good_a man_n where_o as_o likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a y_z t_z in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o give_v to_o riot_n which_o more_o greedy_o do_v seek_v after_o all_o kind_n of_o delicatenes_n and_o wantonness_n and_o final_o abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n as_o treason_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o evil_n furthermore_o where_o as_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_o convince_v when_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v exercise_v more_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n for_o unto_o that_o office_n of_o be_v vicar_n they_o refer_v that_o great_a authority_n the_o which_o they_o do_v so_o great_o boast_v and_o brag_v of_o which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o vicar_n do_v also_o fall_v and_o decay_v but_o now_o to_o attempt_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o demand_v of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n whereupon_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o same_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o i_o that_o peter_n have_v power_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o power_n by_o succession_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o unshamefacedly_o they_o do_v lie_v herein_o any_o may_v easy_o perceive_v which_o have_v but_o any_o small_a spark_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o will_v allege_v to_o confirm_v this_o our_o opinion_n for_o peter_n in_o the_o xv_o of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o counsel_n do_v declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o admonish_v we_o what_o of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o he_o there_o do_v also_o hear_v other_o speak_v and_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v they_o place_n to_o say_v their_o mind_n but_o also_o permit_v and_o receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o where_o as_o they_o decree_v he_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v this_o then_o to_o have_v power_n over_o other_o furthermore_o where_o as_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o write_v unto_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o as_o a_o superior_a or_o head_n over_o they_o by_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o make_v they_o his_o fellow_n companion_n and_o gentle_o exhort_v they_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v between_o equal_n of_o degree_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o beseech_v and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o they_o do_v diligent_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o challenge_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o true_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o that_o peter_n be_v here_o present_a he_o will_v with_o like_a severity_n rebuke_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n as_o moses_n in_o time_n past_a do_v unto_o josua_n which_o burn_v with_o too_o earnest_a a_o zeal_n towards_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o in_o this_o feign_a authority_n of_o peter_n do_v seek_v out_o more_o vain_a help_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n rather_o than_o to_o make_v he_o ruler_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o other_o for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o fellow_n to_o go_v with_o john_n into_o samaria_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v he_o they_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o do_v not_o count_v he_o
his_o first_o epistle_n and_o v._o chapter_n hereby_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n y_fw-fr e_o either_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n give_v unto_o peter_n more_o than_o unto_o other_o or_o else_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v that_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o other_o and_o do_v not_o reserve_v it_o unto_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v transport_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v or_o take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o contend_v with_o shadow_n the_o second_o article_n that_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o our_o supreme_a head_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n strength_n or_o effect_n but_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o deceive_n of_o their_o soul_n borthwike_n effect_n indulgence_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v evident_o declare_v that_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n after_o that_o i_o have_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v what_o they_o do_v call_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o impudent_o affirm_v to_o have_v perform_v and_o merit_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n than_o be_v necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o they_o &_o that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o merit_n there_o do_v so_o much_o superabound_v which_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o themselves_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o popeholder_n taâ—e_v it_o but_o also_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o goodness_n shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a or_o in_o vain_a they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v mix_v and_o join_v with_o y_z e_z blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o they_o both_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v for_o the_o remission_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n how_o cunning_a and_o notable_a cook_n these_o be_v which_o can_v make_v a_o confection_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a herb_n furthermore_o they_o do_v fain_o the_o custody_n and_o keep_v of_o this_o treasure_n to_o be_v commit_v whole_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o power_n consist_v the_o dispensation_n of_o so_o great_a treasure_n that_o he_o either_o by_o himself_o may_v geve_v or_o grant_v or_o otherwise_o geve_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o rise_v the_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a year_n by_o cardinal_n for_o 100_o day_n by_o bishop_n for_o 40._o day_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o indulgence_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o teach_v those_o saint_n to_o work_v or_o deserve_v for_o other_o but_o only_o satan_n who_o will_v utter_o have_v y_z e_o merit_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v and_o blot_v out_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v deserve_v or_o work_v their_o salvation_n salvation_n no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v work_v his_o own_o salvation_n how_o do_v the_o saint_n then_o work_v or_o merit_n for_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o xvij_o of_o luke_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v command_v you_o for_o to_o do_v yet_o say_v he_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n beside_o this_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v deserve_v or_o merit_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n of_o esay_n they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o garment_n menstruous_a &_o defile_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a place_n in_o y_z e_z scripture_n wherein_o man_n power_n be_v so_o extenuate_v and_o the_o corruption_n &_o forwardness_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o make_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n there_o lack_v not_o imperfection_n notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o x._o virgin_n write_v in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o 10._o virgin_n expound_v aught_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n there_o christ_n describe_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o one_o kind_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o oil_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o which_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o their_o oil_n be_v answer_v by_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a no_o lest_o that_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o and_o for_o we_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o which_o do_v sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifestlye_o declare_v how_o vain_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o who_o merit_n they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v now_o let_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v upon_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o build_v or_o establish_v their_o feign_a invention_n of_o pardon_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n i_o supply_v or_o fulfil_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o refer_v that_o defect_n or_o supplement_n to_o any_o work_n of_o redemption_n expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o those_o affliction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a shall_v be_v afflict_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o do_v yet_o remain_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o affliction_n which_o once_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o now_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n for_o christ_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o honour_v we_o with_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o do_v impute_v and_o call_v our_o affliction_n to_o be_v he_o and_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v add_v this_o word_n for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o for_o the_o redemption_n reconciliation_n satisfaction_n expound_v or_o expiation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o ediâ—â—eng_fw-mi and_o profit_v of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o ij_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o elect_a sake_n he_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n y_z t_z they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v he_o add_v further_o profit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o a_o profit_v the_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n as_o touch_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v confer_v to_o the_o common_a utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v abundant_a to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n to_o subscribe_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v seek_v after_o a_o better_a life_n by_o his_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n the_o three_o article_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o open_a user_n of_o simony_n daily_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n to_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v in_o matrimony_n borthwike_n this_o article_n have_v his_o several_a part_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v or_o answer_v unto_o the_o article_n before_o write_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o a_o user_n of_o simony_n but_o also_o a_o notable_a deceiver_n which_o sell_v such_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n as_o can_v in_o no_o place_n help_v or_o prevail_v for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o pardon_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o as_o he_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v do_v he_o not_o then_o show_v himself_o a_o manifest_a deceiver_n when_o as_o he_o make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o this_o behalf_n vain_o to_o labour_n or_o travail_n lawful_a pristes_n marriage_n
judge_n christ_n refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a judge_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o office_n or_o duty_n the_o like_a thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o geve_v judgement_n upon_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o where_o as_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o moses_n do_v supply_v both_o office_n at_o once_o unto_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n supply_v both_o the_o office_n answer_v unto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o rare_a miracle_n furthermore_o that_o it_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n and_o rule_v prescribe_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n than_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o the_o civil_a governaunce_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v command_v to_o resign_v unto_o his_o brother_n &_o that_o not_o with_o tout_fw-fr good_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v both_o charge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v diligent_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o all_o age_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o any_o true_a face_n or_o show_v of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v who_o once_o think_v to_o usurp_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n this_o proverb_n take_v his_o original_n that_o emperor_n do_v rather_o wish_v or_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n any_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v all_o man_n opinion_n at_o that_o time_n that_o sumptuous_a palace_n do_v pertain_v unto_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o priest_n saint_n bernard_n also_o write_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o our_o opinion_n priest_n palace_n to_o prince_n church_n perteyne_a to_o priest_n as_o be_v this_o his_o say_n peter_n can_v not_o geve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v carefulness_n over_o the_o congregation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n &_o master_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v judge_n between_o two_o the_o servant_n or_o disciple_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o scornful_o successor_n peter_n can_v not_o geve_v that_o he_o have_v not_o peter_n have_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n ergo_fw-la peter_n can_v not_o give_v lordly_a dominion_n to_o his_o successor_n if_o that_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o lest_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n he_o straight_o way_n annex_v therefore_o say_v he_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v in_o offence_n and_o transgression_n not_o in_o possession_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o then_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n bound_n or_o border_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n cause_n the_o 7._o article_n false_o and_o against_o the_o honour_n state_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n article_n the_o seven_o article_n he_o have_v say_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o scot_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v appropriate_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o possession_n land_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o also_o by_o himself_o and_o convert_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n write_v unto_o he_o so_o have_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n persuade_v our_o say_a noble_a lord_n and_o king_n thereunto_o borthwike_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o these_o mad_a dog_n do_v so_o bark_v against_o i_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v counsel_v you_o e_o king_n majesty_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o these_o unjust_a sacrilegious_a possessor_n the_o riches_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v fat_v and_o engrease_v like_o swine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n that_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bone_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_z and_z by_z to_z snatch_v at_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o such_o which_o have_v any_o wit_n at_o all_o that_o such_o be_v very_o childish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o fat_a and_o feed_v with_o their_o possession_n these_o belly_n beast_n for_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o childish_a baale_n a_o comparison_n between_o our_o belly_n priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baale_n to_o bestow_v the_o king_n vitayle_n or_o meat_n upon_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o jesabell_n but_o all_o they_o which_o at_o this_o present_a do_v endue_v such_o filthy_a sink_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o deus_fw-la of_o thief_n with_o such_o revenue_n they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jesabell_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o when_o as_o daily_o they_o be_v bleat_v and_o bow_v before_o their_o image_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o fall_v flat_o down_o before_o their_o altar_n but_o y_o it_o which_o in_o time_n past_o y_o e_o prophet_n of_o baal_n do_v when_o as_o they_o transport_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o idol_n wherefore_o if_o daniel_n and_o helias_n be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o also_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o then_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v command_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n so_o neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n spot_n i_o therewithal_o except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v condemn_v in_o i_o that_o where_o as_o elias_n deal_v more_o rigorous_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o break_a kidron_n i_o require_v or_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v wicked_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o possession_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o 8._o article_n he_o will_v and_o desire_v and_o oftentimes_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n pray_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n may_v come_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o state_n baale_n and_o to_o like_a ruin_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v already_o come_v unto_o borthwike_n if_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n decay_v when_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o zorobabell_a nâ—emias_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v release_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n out_o of_o babylon_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ruin_n unto_o the_o englishman_n to_o have_v depart_v and_o go_v away_o out_o of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n baale_n upon_o who_o rot_a and_o filthy_a pap_n and_o breast_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n depend_v and_o hang_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o unshamefastnesse_n they_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o geve_v i_o thanks_n which_o with_o so_o sincere_a and_o good_a a_o heart_n wish_v unto_o they_o so_o happy_a a_o fall_n but_o these_o unthankful_a person_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o w_o t_o slander_n and_o reproach_n to_o tear_v i_o asunder_o but_o that_o now_o also_o as_o blind_a rage_n and_o madness_n have_v take_v away_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o lay_v snare_n for_o my_o life_n the_o 9_o article_n baale_n he_o have_v open_o hold_v say_v and_o affirm_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a canon_n approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v of_o â—o_o force_n strength_n or_o effect_n allege_v therefore_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n borthwike_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o value_n for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n have_v never_o allow_v ordain_v baale_n or_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n
set_v forth_o by_o the_o university_n of_o colene_n and_o lovane_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o foresay_a error_n many_o other_o witness_n also_o we_o may_v allege_v which_o here_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o write_v a_o story_n we_o pretermit_v wherefore_o we_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o pastoral_a office_n commit_v unto_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v or_o wink_v at_o the_o pestiferous_a poison_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n of_o the_o which_o error_n we_o think_v here_o good_a to_o recite_v certain_a the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v this_o as_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o old_a heresy_n to_o say_v luther_n articleâ—_n 〈◊〉_d luther_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d do_v geve_v grace_n to_o they_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la ponunt_fw-la obicem_fw-la i._o which_o have_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a no_o let_v in_o a_o child_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o deny_v that_o sin_n remain_v be_v to_o tread_v down_o paul_n and_o christ_n under_o foot_n the_o origene_a of_o sin_n although_o no_o actual_a sin_n do_v follow_v â—fter_o do_v stay_v the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n from_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n unperfect_a charity_n of_o a_o man_n depart_v must_v needs_o bring_v with_o it_o great_a fear_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o stop_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o say_v that_o penance_n stand_v of_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o found_v in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o ancient_a holy_a and_o christian_a doctor_n contrition_n which_o a_o man_n stir_v up_o in_o himself_o by_o discuss_v remember_v and_o detestinge_v his_o sin_n in_o revolve_v his_o former_a year_n in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o ponder_v the_o weight_n number_n and_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lose_v of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o get_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o contrition_n make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n &_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v hitherto_o of_o contrition_n from_o henceforth_o to_o transgress_v no_o more_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o best_a penance_n be_v a_o new_a life_n neither_o presume_v to_o confess_v the_o venial_a sin_n nor_o yet_o all_o thy_o mortal_a sin_n life_n best_a repâ—â—â—tance_n iâ—_n a_o new_a life_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o mortal_a sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o confess_v the_o mortal_a sin_n which_o only_o be_v manifest_v while_o we_o seek_v to_o number_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n sincere_o unto_o the_o priest_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o herein_o but_o that_o we_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forgeven_v in_o confession_n no_o man_n have_v his_o sin_n forgeven_v except_o he_o believe_v when_o the_o priest_n forgeve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v remit_v yea_o otherwise_o his_o sin_n remain_v unforgeven_v unless_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v forgeven_v for_o else_o remission_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o geve_v of_o grace_n do_v not_o suffice_v except_o belief_n come_v on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v remit_v think_v not_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v assoil_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o thy_o contrition_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o be_v absolve_v of_o the_o priest_n 1â—_n math._n 1â—_n trust_v confident_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o believe_v firm_o thyself_o to_o be_v absolve_v &_o then_o be_v thou_o true_o remit_v admit_v the_o party_n that_o be_v confess_v be_v not_o contrite_a which_o be_v contriâ—iâ—â—_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o faith_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a 〈◊〉_d without_o contriâ—iâ—â—_n impossible_a or_o that_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o lose_v not_o in_o earnest_n but_o in_o jest_n yet_o if_o the_o party_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v he_o be_v true_o absolve_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o inferior_a priest_n can_v do_v yea_o and_o where_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o every_o christian_a man_n yea_o or_o christian_a woman_n stand_v in_o as_o good_a stead_n sufficyeâ—â—_n stead_n stead_n he_o meâ—â—neth_v thiâ—_n because_o as_o no_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o sinnâ—_n so_o no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sufficyeâ—â—_n none_o ought_v to_o say_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v contrite_a neither_o aught_o the_o priest_n to_o ask_v any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a housel_n trust_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v confess_v that_o their_o conscience_n grudge_v they_o of_o no_o deadly_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v say_v their_o prayer_n and_o do_v such_o other_o preparative_n before_o all_o those_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n this_o faith_n make_v they_o pure_a and_o worthy_a it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v in_o a_o general_a council_n lay_v man_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n &_o the_o bohemian_o so_o do_v be_v therein_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatickes_n the_o treasure_n out_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v his_o indulgence_n be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o saint_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o devout_a seduce_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hindrance_n to_o good_a work_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n thing_n this_o 〈◊〉_d correcteâ—_n in_o his_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d article_n say_v 〈◊〉_d indulgâ—â—â—_n be_v neither_o lawful_o expedient_a and_o likewise_o he_o rect_v revoke_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a but_o not_o expedient_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o avayle_v not_o to_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a before_o god_n for_o actual_a sin_n commit_v they_o which_o think_v that_o indulgence_n be_v wholesome_a and_o conducible_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v deceive_v indulgence_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o public_a transgression_n &_o be_v only_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impatient_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o 6._o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o lie_v in_o die_v 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v weâ—â—_n and_o infirm_a 3._o to_o such_o as_o have_v lawful_a impediment_n 4._o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v 5._o to_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v but_o not_o public_o 6._o to_o those_o that_o amend_v and_o do_v well_o excommunication_n be_v only_o outward_a punishment_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o public_a spiritual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v rather_o to_o love_v excommunication_n then_o to_o dread_v it_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n math_n 16._o extend_v no_o further_a but_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bind_v of_o peter_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o law_n either_o of_o manner_n or_o good_a work_n albeit_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o or_o so_o do_v not_o err_v therein_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o sin_n nor_o heresy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o they_o namely_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o condemn_v or_o approve_v by_o a_o general_a council_n we_o have_v a_o way_n make_v plain_a unto_o we_o to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o free_o to_o gainstand_v their_o doing_n and_o to_o judge_v upon_o their_o decree_n and_o bold_o to_o speak_v our_o knowledge_n whatsoever_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v or_o reprove_v by_o any_o general_a council_n some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v christian_n most_o true_a and_o evangelicall_a who_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v condemn_v in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o just_a man_n sin_v 〈◊〉_d sin_v sin_v every_o good_a work_n of_o we_o when_o it_o be_v best_o do_v it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n to_o burn_v heretic_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n spirit_n to_o
whereby_o i_o have_v not_o only_o incur_v the_o king_n majesty_n indignation_n but_o also_o diverse_a of_o his_o highness_n subject_n have_v by_o my_o example_n take_v encouragement_n as_o his_o grace_n counsel_n be_v certain_o inform_v to_o repine_v at_o his_o majesty_n most_o godly_a proceed_n i_o be_o right_a sorry_a therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v myself_o cond_z to_z have_v be_v punish_v and_o do_v most_o hearty_o thank_v his_o majesty_n that_o of_o his_o great_a clemency_n it_o have_v please_v his_o highness_n to_o deal_v with_o i_o not_o according_a to_o rigour_n but_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a i_o do_v repine_v at_o his_o highness_n do_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n most_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n most_o profitable_a i_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v free_o of_o my_o own_o will_n without_o any_o compulsion_n as_o ensue_v supremacy_n the_o king_n supremacy_n 1_o first_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n 2_o item_n that_o the_o apoynt_v of_o holy_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o lent_n imber_fw-la day_n or_o any_o such_o like_a or_o to_o dispense_v therewith_o be_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o his_o highness_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n same_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o dispense_n with_o holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o in_o appoint_v the_o same_o and_o governor_n thereof_o may_v appoint_v the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o dispense_v therewith_o as_o to_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v seem_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n 3_o item_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v most_o christianly_o and_o godly_a set_v forth_o by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n a_o devout_a and_o christian_n book_n of_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o church_n proceed_n the_o king_n book_n of_o proceed_n which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n curate_n and_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o he_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o commend_v in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v fortune_n to_o preach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_n book_n and_o order_n and_o to_o be_v allow_v accept_v and_o observe_v of_o all_o the_o king_n majesty_n true_a subject_n 4_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v who_o life_n god_n long_o preserve_v to_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n to_o i_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n age_n the_o king_n full_a authority_n in_o his_o tender_a age_n and_o natural_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o now_o in_o this_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a age_n to_o be_v my_o full_a and_o entire_a king_n and_o that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v all_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n statute_n law_n and_o commandment_n make_v promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o his_o highness_n young_a age_n as_o well_o as_o though_o his_o highness_n be_v at_o this_o present_a 30_o or_o 40._o yeâ—es_n old_a article_n abrogation_n of_o the_o 6._o article_n 5_o item_n i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o statute_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n for_o just_a cause_n and_o ground_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n repeal_v and_o disannul_v 6_o item_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n to_o alter_v ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n jurisdiction_n to_o alter_v and_o correct_v abuse_n ecclesiastical_a reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o error_n &_o abuse_n and_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v seem_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o successor_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o same_o alteration_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnante_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n say_v subscription_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o article_n afore_o say_v subscribe_v by_o steven_n winchester_n with_o the_o testimonial_a hand_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o same_o to_o these_o article_n afore_o specify_v although_o winchester_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v subscribe_v grant_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o then_o be_v as_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o come_v article_n winchester_n deni_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o article_n yet_o because_o he_o stick_v so_o much_o in_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v his_o submission_n and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o but_o only_o make_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o be_v above_o note_v it_o be_v therefore_o think_v good_a to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o master_n secretary_n peter_n shall_v repair_v unto_o he_o again_o with_o the_o same_o request_n of_o submission_n exhortinge_v he_o to_o look_v better_o upon_o it_o and_o in_o case_n the_o word_n seem_v too_o sore_o then_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v devise_v to_o submit_v he_o that_o upon_o y_fw-mi e_fw-es acknowledge_v of_o his_o fault_n the_o king_n highness_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o 11._o day_n of_o june_n the_o year_n abovesaid_a when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o secretary_n peter_n have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n return_v from_o he_o again_o they_o declare_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n how_o precise_o the_o say_a bishop_n stand_v in_o justification_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v the_o king_n majesty_n wherefore_o he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o submission_n at_o all_o for_o the_o more_o surety_n of_o which_o denial_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o new_a book_n of_o article_n shall_v be_v devise_v wherewith_o the_o say_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o master_n secretary_n peter_n shall_v repair_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o for_o the_o more_o autentike_a proceed_n with_o to_o he_o they_o to_o have_v with_o they_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o temporal_a lawyer_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o master_n goodricke_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o last_o articy_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n where_o as_o i_o steven_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v be_v suspect_v as_o one_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o allow_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceeding_n in_o alteration_n of_o certain_a rite_n in_o religion_n himâ—selfe_n wynchesâ—â—â—_n again_o reâ—quired_v 〈◊〉_d submit_v himâ—selfe_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o king_n highness_n counsel_n and_o admonish_v thereof_o and_o have_v certain_a thing_n appoint_v for_o i_o to_o do_v and_o preach_v for_o my_o declaration_n have_v not_o do_v therein_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v whereby_o i_o have_v deserve_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n i_o be_o right_a soâ—e_a therefore_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a i_o do_v repine_v at_o his_o highness_n do_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n most_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n most_o profitable_a i_o do_v affirm_v as_o follow_v 1_o first_o that_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n just_o and_o of_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n have_v take_v away_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o deface_v religiâ—â—_n good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o suppress_v 〈◊〉_d of_o religiâ—â—_n all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o all_o conventicle_n and_o convent_v of_o monk_n friar_n nonnes_n canon_n bonhom_n &_o other_o person_n call_v religious_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o dissolve_v the_o person_n therein_o bind_v and_o profess_v to_o obedience_n to_o a_o person_n place_n habit_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o that_o dissolution_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o y_z e_z kings_z majesty_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o release_v and_o acquit_v of_o those_o vow_n and_o profession_n &_o at_o their_o full_a liberty_n as_o though_o those_o unwittye_n and_o superstitious_a vow_n have_v never_o be_v make_v pilgrimage_n marriage_n permitteâ—_n by_o godâ—_n law_n 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n â—â—â—â—pensatioâ—_n
boner_n the_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o y_o e_o latin_n tongue_n shall_v serve_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n service_n latin_a service_n because_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v all_o general_o together_o in_o one_o tongue_n and_o that_o to_o avoid_v all_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o to_o have_v one_o universal_a order_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n this_o do_v your_o counsel_n of_o rome_n conclude_v boner_n understande_v you_o what_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o rome_n mean_v hawk_n in_o deed_n all_o your_o general_a counsel_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n rome_n the_o generaâ—â—_n counsel_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o chad._n you_o be_v to_o blame_v be_v a_o unlearned_a man_n to_o reprove_v all_o the_o counsel_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n i_o reproove_v they_o not_o but_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v do_v you_o hold_v he_o accurse_v chad._n have_v any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o hawk_n yea_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o other_o gospel_n since_o i_o come_v into_o this_o house_n teach_v other_o doâ—â—trine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theâ—_n ever_o paulâ—_n teach_v chad._n what_o gospel_n have_v you_o be_v teach_v hawk_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mass_n holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o in_o idol_n chad._n he_o that_o teach_v you_o so_o teach_v not_o amiss_o hawk_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o nor_o believe_v he_o boner_n you_o speak_v of_o idol_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v idol_n idol_n hawk_n god_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o they_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v grave_v or_o devise_v by_o man_n hand_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n that_o same_o be_v a_o idol_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o chad._n what_o be_v those_o that_o you_o be_v so_o offend_v withal_o hawk_n the_o cross_n of_o wood_n silver_n copper_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n crosse._n the_o crosse._n boner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o hawk_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o bone_n i_o say_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n image_n image_n but_o every_o image_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n hawk_n i_o say_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n boner_n if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a god_n &_o a_o image_n make_v of_o he_o idol_n note_v here_o boner_n deâ—finition_n of_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n but_o a_o image_n because_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n hawk_n lay_v your_o image_n of_o your_o true_a god_n and_o of_o your_o false_a god_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o difference_n have_v not_o your_o image_n foot_n and_o go_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n &_o hear_v not_o hand_n and_o feel_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o even_o so_o have_v your_o idol_n chad._n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n paul_n note_v here_o how_o grosseâ—ly_o chadsey_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n hawk_n do_v you_o understand_v paul_n so_o do_v you_o understand_v paul_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v i_o never_o a_o word_n boner_n where_o can_v we_o have_v a_o godly_o remembrance_n when_o we_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n then_o to_o see_v the_o crosse._n hawk_n if_o the_o cross_n be_v such_o profit_n unto_o we_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n disciple_n take_v it_o up_o and_o set_v it_o on_o a_o pole_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n with_o salue_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la chad._n it_o be_v take_v up_o hawk_n who_o take_v it_o up_o helen_n as_o you_o say_v for_o she_o send_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o religion_n where_o i_o be_v with_o y_z e_z visiter_n when_o that_o house_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o the_o religious_a have_v in_o such_o estimation_n crosse._n the_o people_n seduce_v by_o false_a peeâ—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n and_o have_v rob_v many_o a_o soul_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o it_o be_v call_v for_o and_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lath_n cover_v over_o with_o copper_n double_a guilt_a as_o it_o have_v be_v clean_a gold_n boner_n fie_o fie_o i_o dare_v say_v thou_o slaundere_v it_o hawk_n i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o doctor_n depart_v in_o a_o great_a fume_n &_o chadsay_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v it_o be_v pity_v y_z t_o thou_o shall_v live_v or_o any_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o case_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o rather_o to_o die_v chad._n you_o die_v bold_o because_o you_o will_v glory_v in_o your_o death_n as_o joane_n butcher_n do_v chadsey_n note_v therâ—_n discrete_o the_o spirit_n chadsey_n hawk_n what_o joan_n butcher_n do_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o but_o i_o will_v my_o part_n may_v be_v to_o morrow_n god_n make_v you_o in_o a_o better_a mind_n say_v they_o both_o &_o so_o they_o depart_v and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o porter_n lodge_v with_o my_o keeper_n the_o next_o day_n doct._n chedsey_n preach_v in_o the_o boshop_n chapel_n &_o do_v not_o begin_v his_o sermon_n until_o all_o the_o service_n be_v do_v and_o then_o come_v the_o porter_n for_o i_o and_o say_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o so_o i_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n door_n and_o stand_v without_o the_o door_n boner_n be_v not_o this_o fellow_n come_v hawk_n yes_o i_o be_o here_o boner_n come_v in_o man_n hawk_n no_o that_o i_o will_v not_o he_o call_v again_o and_o answer_v i_o will_v come_v no_o near_o and_o so_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v to_o your_o sermon_n then_o doctor_n chadsey_n put_v the_o steal_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o carry_v the_o holy_a water_n sprinkle_v unto_o the_o bishop_n theme_n 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈…〉_o theme_n who_o bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o holy_a water_n and_o so_o he_o go_v to_o his_o sermon_n the_o text_n that_o he_o entreat_v on_o be_v the_o xvi_o of_o matthew_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o peter_n say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v helias_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o say_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o then_o say_v peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everlive_n god_n then_o leave_v he_o the_o text_n there_o &_o say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o bind_v be_v bind_v which_o authority_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o my_o lord_n here_o be_v one_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v underneath_o he_o but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v much_o kick_v at_o since_o the_o beginning_n yet_o kick_v the_o heretic_n spurn_v the_o heretic_n never_o so_o much_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v and_o flourish_v and_o then_o he_o go_v straight_o way_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v his_o mind_n on_o it_o exalt_v it_o above_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o place_n again_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v be_v remit_v and_o forgeven_v 〈◊〉_d chadsey_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o say_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n will_v come_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n joh._n in_o the_o xi_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n which_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v bind_v in_o band_n then_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o lose_v he_o lose_v he_o you_o and_o this_o be_v you_o e_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n apply_v all_o to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o end_v his_o sermon_n and_o they_o go_v to_o dinner_n an_o other_o communication_n between_o thomas_n hawk_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o dinner_n i_o be_v call_v into_o the_o chapel_n where_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o queen_n servant_n and_o other_o stranger_n
tempt_v we_o further_o than_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o i_o hear_v say_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v answer_v the_o lord_n promise_v and_o will_v geve_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o defence_n how_o and_o what_o to_o answer_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v and_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o forget_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v both_o what_o and_o how_o to_o answer_v so_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o shameless_a adversary_n ashamed_a hang_v therefore_o on_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o helper_n at_o a_o pinch_n and_o a_o most_o present_a remedy_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o never_o be_v it_o hear_v of_o or_o shall_v be_v that_o any_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v to_o foil_v therefore_o as_o i_o say_v i_o say_v again_o dear_a sister_n be_v not_o only_o not_o careful_a for_o your_o answer_n but_o also_o be_v joyful_a for_o your_o cause_n confess_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o he_o will_v confess_v you_o &_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o though_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n be_v like_o here_o to_o ensue_v lord_n a_o bless_a thing_n see_v a_o man_n must_v needs_o die_v to_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n yet_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a as_o he_o be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n say_v he_o win_v it_o but_o he_o that_o save_v it_o lose_v it_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v many_o death_n now_o if_o god_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o deserve_a death_n a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o verity_n a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o adversary_n what_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a be_v thankful_a therefore_o good_a sister_n be_v thankful_a rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v stout_a in_o his_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n be_v not_o faint_a heart_a but_o run_v out_o your_o race_n and_o set_v your_o captain_n christ_n before_o your_o eye_n behold_v how_o great_a your_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v as_o much_o give_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v affirme·_a who_o yet_o will_v grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o patrimony_n give_v for_o his_o heir_n he_o have_v leave_v say_v the_o papist_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o self_n â—ame_n right_a which_o he_o receive_v lord_n oh_o lord_n god_n then_o must_v his_o successor_n be_v a_o satan_n for_o he_o receive_v that_o title_n of_o christ_n himself_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o papist_n to_o show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o succession_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o paul_n purposely_o paint_v out_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n he_o neither_o make_v one_o head_n nor_o any_o inheritable_a primacy_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o commendation_n of_o unity_n after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o one_o christ_n of_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o baptism_n than_o he_o describe_v the_o mean_a and_o manner_n how_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v namely_o because_o unto_o every_o pastor_n be_v grace_v give_v after_o the_o measure_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v endue_v they_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v now_o any_o title_n of_o plenitudinis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la of_o fullness_n of_o power_n when_o he_o call_v home_o every_o one_o unto_o a_o certain_a measure_n why_o do_v he_o not_o forthwith_o say_v one_o pope_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v forget_v if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o primacye_n in_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o peter_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o primacy_n shall_v be_v rather_o at_o rome_n then_o elsewhere_o marry_o say_v they_o because_o peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v even_o like_a to_o this_o that_o because_o moses_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n exercise_v their_o office_n unto_o their_o death_n in_o the_o desert_n therefore_o the_o principall_a place_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o grant_v they_o their_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v good_a what_o shall_v antioch_n claim_v for_o peter_n chair_n be_v there_o also_o wherein_o paul_n give_v he_o a_o check_n which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unmannerly_a do_v of_o paul_n that_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o his_o precedent_n and_o better_a no_o say_v the_o papist_n rome_n must_v have_v this_o authority_n because_o peter_n die_v there_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v by_o probable_a conjecture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n which_o be_v feign_v of_o peter_n bishopric_n at_o rome_n read_v how_o paul_n do_v salute_v very_o many_o private_a person_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n three_o year_n after_o his_o epistle_n make_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n prisoner_n luke_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o brethren_n lord_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n which_o then_o by_o their_o story_n be_v at_o rome_n belike_o he_o be_v proud_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v visit_v paul_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o rome_n do_v write_v diverse_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o express_v the_o name_n of_o many_o which_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o peter_n but_o rascal_n personage_n but_o of_o peter_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n sure_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o this_o silence_n of_o he_o have_v be_v suspicious_a lord_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o tim._n paul_n complain_v that_o no_o man_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o defence_n but_o all_o have_v leave_v he_o lord_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v then_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o write_v then_o either_o paul_n have_v belie_v he_o or_o peter_n have_v play_v his_o peter_n part_n luke_n 23._o in_o another_o place_n how_o do_v he_o blame_v all_o that_o be_v with_o hâ—m_n only_a timothy_n except_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n b._n as_o they_o prate_v for_o all_o this_o time_n &_o long_o before_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o coal_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n because_o peter_n die_v there_o why_o shall_v not_o antioch_n be_v the_o second_o why_o shall_v not_o james_n &_o john_n which_o be_v take_v with_o peter_n to_o be_v as_o pillar_n lord_n why_o i_o say_v shall_v not_o their_o seat_n have_v honour_n next_o to_o peter_n seat_n be_v not_o this_o gear_n preposterous_a that_o alexandria_n where_o mark_v which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o ephesus_n where_o john_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v and_o be_v bishop_n and_o before_o jerusalem_fw-la where_o not_o only_a james_n teach_v and_o die_v bishop_n but_o also_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n &_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o by_o who_o be_v master_n i_o hope_v honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o chair_n lord_n more_fw-mi they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o his_o chaplain_n i_o need_v to_o speak_v nothing_o how_o that_o paul_n tell_v peter_n apostleship_n to_o concern_v rather_o circumcision_n or_o the_o jew_n &_o therefore_o proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v in_o gregorius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lord_n 600._o who_o plain_o in_o his_o work_n do_v write_v that_o this_o title_n of_o primacy_n &_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v a_o title_n meet_v and_o agre_v only_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o profane_a a_o mischievous_a and_o a_o horrible_a title_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v now_o if_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v apostle_n nor_o pope_n lord_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v how_o this_o name_n be_v first_o get_v by_o phocas_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o at_o large_a in_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v of_o antichrist_n if_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n geve_v i_o life_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o this_o present_a therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v your_o ladyship_n to_o take_v this_o in_o good_a part_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o will_v i_o urge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v
pension_n censes_fw-la portion_n and_o peterpence_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v utter_o surcease_v and_o never_o more_o to_o be_v levy_v so_o that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o honourable_a counsel_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o order_n redress_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o indulgence_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n within_o this_o realm_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v these_o peterpence_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o same_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o impose_v by_o k._n jua_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 720._o which_o jua_fw-mi k._n of_o the_o westsaxons_n 114._o peter_n penny_n how_o they_o come_v &_o how_o long_o they_o continnue_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 127._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 114._o cause_v through_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o every_o house_n have_v a_o chimney_n a_o penny_n to_o be_v collect_v &_o pay_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o thereof_o be_v they_o call_v peterpence_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 127._o the_o same_o likewise_o do_v offa_n k._n of_o mercians_n after_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o vide_fw-la pag._n 114._o and_o these_o peterpence_n ever_o since_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v use_v of_o a_o long_a custom_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o summon_v by_o the_o pope_n collector_n here_o in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jua_fw-mi aforesaid_a to_o this_o present_a parliament_n an._n 1533._o final_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v consult_v and_o consider_v concern_v the_o legalitie_n of_o the_o lawful_a succession_n unto_o the_o crown_n in_o ratify_v and_o inhable_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o king_n body_n and_o queen_n anne_n in_o the_o which_o parliament_n moreover_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n plain_o and_o clere_o be_v explain_v and_o set_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n as_o in_o this_o table_n may_v appear_v a_o table_n of_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v the_o son_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o mother_n nor_o stepmother_n the_o brother_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o sister_n 8._o statut._n a_o 25_o reg._n hen._n 8._o the_o father_n not_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n daughter_n nor_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n the_o son_n not_o to_o marry_v his_o father_n daughter_n get_v by_o his_o stepmother_n the_o son_n not_o to_o marry_v his_o aunt_n be_v either_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_v degree_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v the_o son_n not_o to_o marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n the_o father_n not_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n wife_n the_o brother_n not_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n no_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n daughter_n no_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n son_n daughter_n no_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n daughter_n daughter_n no_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n all_o these_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n thus_o be_v define_v and_o determine_v in_o this_o foresay_a parliament_n and_o also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_fw-mi conclude_v that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o parlyament_n separation_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n catherine_n by_o act_n of_o parlyament_n have_v any_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a agre_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n assent_v that_o the_o marriage_n aforetime_o solemnize_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v before_o wife_n to_o prince_n arthur_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o carnal_o know_v by_o he_o as_o be_v above_o prove_v shall_v be_v absolute_o deem_v and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o also_o repute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o separation_n thereof_o by_o thomas_n cranmer_n archb._n of_o cant._n shall_v stand_v good_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o also_o that_o the_o lawful_a matrimony_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n anne_n his_o wife_n shall_v be_v establish_v approve_a and_o ratify_v for_o good_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n parliament_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n anne_n approve_v by_o public_a parlyament_n 〈◊〉_d heir_n â—f_n k._n henry_n and_o queen_n anne_n ratify_v by_o parliament_n and_o further_a also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o king_n lawful_a succession_n it_o be_v full_o by_o the_o say_a parliament_n adjudge_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o their_o two_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n anne_n his_o wife_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o parliament_n before_o the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n there_o be_v one_o temse_n in_o the_o common_a house_n which_o move_v the_o commons_o to_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n again_o into_o his_o company_n declare_v certain_a great_a mischief_n like_a to_o ensue_v thereof_o as_o in_o bastard_n the_o lady_n marie_n the_o king_n only_a child_n and_o diverse_a other_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v report_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o send_v immediate_o to_o sir_n thomas_n audley_n speaker_n then_o of_o the_o parliament_n express_v unto_o he_o amongst_o other_o matter_n that_o he_o marvel_v much_o why_o one_o of_o the_o parliament_n do_v so_o open_o speak_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o queen_n from_o he_o which_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v there_o for_o it_o touch_v say_v he_o his_o soul_n parliament_n the_o king_n word_n to_o sir_n tho._n audley_n speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o wish_v the_o matrimony_n be_v good_a for_o than_o have_v he_o never_o be_v so_o vex_v in_o conscience_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o university_n say_v he_o have_v determine_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v void_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n which_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n he_o say_v cause_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o her_o company_n and_o no_o foolish_a nor_o wanton_a appetite_n for_o i_o be_o say_v he_o 41._o year_n old_a at_o which_o age_n the_o lust_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a as_o it_o be_v in_o youth_n and_o save_v in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n it_o have_v not_o be_v see_v that_o one_o man_n have_v marry_v two_o sister_n the_o one_o be_v carnal_o know_v before_o but_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n be_v so_o abhor_v amongst_o all_o nation_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o that_o any_o christian_n man_n so_o do_v but_o myself_o wherefore_o you_o see_v my_o conscience_n trouble_v and_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o report_n and_o so_o the_o speaker_n depart_v declare_v to_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n say_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o king_n perceive_v belike_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o much_o favour_v his_o cause_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n again_o and_o 12._o of_o the_o common_a house_n house_n the_o king_n work_n to_o certain_a of_o the_o common_a house_n have_v with_o he_o 8._o lord_n and_o say_v to_o they_o well_o belove_a subject_n we_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v be_v our_o subject_n wholye_a but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceyve_v that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a our_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o prelate_n at_o their_o consecration_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o oath_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o not_o we_o and_o so_o the_o king_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o copy_n of_o both_o the_o oath_n require_v they_o to_o invent_v some_o order_n that_o he_o may_v not_o thus_o be_v delude_v of_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o pope_n subject_n 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o speaker_n thus_o depart_v and_o cause_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o common_a house_n the_o very_a tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o john_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o a._n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n pope_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o clergye_a common_o geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v loose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o
against_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it proud_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lutheran_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n then_o good_a lutheran_n than_o these_o man_n have_v do_v if_o they_o dissemble_v otherwise_o then_o they_o mean_v who_o can_v ever_o dissemble_v so_o deep_o speak_v so_o pithy_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v who_o can_v ever_o turn_v head_n to_o tail_n so_o sudden_o &_o so_o short_o as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v for_o edification_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o commendation_n of_o they_o let_v we_o mark_v therefore_o their_o reason_n and_o let_v the_o person_n go_v and_o although_o the_o say_v proof_n and_o argument_n heretofore_o allege_v may_v suffice_v to_o the_o full_a discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n against_o y_fw-mi e_z pope_n usurp_v primacy_n yet_o because_o many_o do_v yet_o remain_v which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o refel_v therefore_o &_o confute_v this_o popish_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n vain_a and_o proud_a primacy_n with_o as_o much_o matter_n and_o furniture_n of_o reason_n &_o allegation_n as_o the_o write_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o other_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o we_o mind_n the_o lord_n willing_a to_o annexe_v to_o thâ—se_a former_a confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a poole_n the_o epistle_n of_o tonstall_n &_o stokesly_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n a_o other_o supplement_n also_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n send_v by_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o by_o john_n stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a confutation_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n concern_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o epistle_n here_o be_v first_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o much_o over_o cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n montagew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v away_o unto_o rome_n where_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n mary_n cosmeden_n of_o who_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o remain_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a epistle_n exhortatory_n by_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr persuade_v he_o to_o relinquishe_v and_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n therein_o contain_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n we_o think_v here_o not_o unworthe_o to_o be_v put_v in_o or_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v *_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o certain_a letter_n write_v by_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v no_o special_a superiority_n above_o other_o byshoppe_n england_n this_o letter_n be_v testify_v by_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n to_o matthew_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o to_o be_v his_o own_o about_o 14._o day_n before_o his_o death_n read_v his_o traitorous_a oration_n to_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la concordia_fw-la move_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n for_o the_o good_a will_n that_o we_o have_v bear_v unto_o you_o in_o time_n past_a as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n we_o can_v a_o little_a lament_n &_o mourn_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v the_o inestimable_a kindness_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n heretofore_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o bring_n up_o nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o house_n that_o you_o be_v come_v of_o nor_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o country_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o shall_v so_o decline_v from_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o vain_a promise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wind_v with_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o he_o possible_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o put_v under_o foot_n your_o natural_a prince_n &_o master_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o up_o and_o for_o a_o vain_a glory_n of_o a_o red_a hat_n to_o make_v yourself_o a_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o malice_n who_o have_v stir_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v all_o such_o christian_a prince_n as_o will_v geve_v ear_n unto_o he_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n highness_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v execute_v his_o malice_n and_o to_o stir_v if_o he_o can_v his_o subject_n against_o he_o in_o stir_v and_o nourish_v rebellion_n in_o his_o realm_n where_o the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n and_o namely_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o commotion_n to_o tranquillity_n all_o trouble_n to_o quietness_n all_o discord_n to_o concord_n and_o in_o do_v contrary_a we_o do_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o ordain_v all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n to_o use_v in_o all_o place_n the_o legation_n of_o peace_n &_o not_o of_o discord_n but_o since_o that_o can_v not_o be_v undo_v that_o be_v do_v second_v it_o be_v to_o make_v amends_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o do_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n &_o be_v well_o accept_v as_o no_o doubt_n you_o may_v be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o knowledge_v your_o folly_n 15._o luke_n 15._o and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o return_v home_o again_o from_o your_o wander_v abroad_o in_o service_n of_o he_o who_o little_o care_v what_o come_v of_o you_o so_o that_o their_o purpose_n by_o you_o be_v serve_v and_o if_o you_o be_v move_v by_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o can_v not_o take_v the_o king_n your_o master_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o many_o year_n usurp_v that_o name_n universal_o over_o all_o the_o church_n 18._o math._n 18._o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d petrus_n expound_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n sure_o the_o text_n many_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o ancient_a expositor_n whole_o do_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faith_n than_o first_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o faith_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n be_v the_o very_o low_a foundation_n stone_n whereupon_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o expound_v luke_n 22._o the_o place_n of_o luke_n expound_v and_o also_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n be_v found_v and_o build_v and_o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v but_o that_o only_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n prove_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n sure_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n know_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o godly_a prescience_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o inkling_n that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v not_o despair_v but_o return_v again_o and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o ever_o be_v most_o fervent_a of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o place_n do_v plain_o open_v itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o take_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o peter_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o john_n 21._o expound_v for_o else_o his_o successor_n must_v first_o fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o convert_v and_o so_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n and_o where_o as_o you_o think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o that_o those_o word_n make_v he_o shepherd_n over_o all_o and_o above_o all_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o s._n peter_n himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o priest_n feed_v the_o flock_n
of_o christ_n which_o be_v among_o you_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o as_o follow_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o same_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o act_n testify_v say_v geve_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n 20._o act_n 20._o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o in_o the_o original_a text_n the_o word_n signifi_v regere_fw-la to_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la feed_v for_o it_o signify_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o constitue_a a_o shepherd_n over_o all_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o fact_n of_o saynct_n peter_n which_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v much_o conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o eschew_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o much_o rather_o prohibit_v then_o command_v by_o god_n law_n until_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o sheet_n full_a of_o diverse_a viand_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o if_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n have_v give_v such_o a_o universal_a governaunce_n to_o peter_n than_o peter_n be_v more_o fervent_a than_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v christ_n commandment_n 10_o act_n 10_o will_v of_o his_o own_o courage_n have_v go_v without_o any_o such_o new_a admonition_n to_o cornelius_n except_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o say_v word_n of_o christ_n for_o lack_v of_o the_o light_n which_o the_o latter_a man_n have_v obtain_v to_o perceive_v and_o thereby_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n better_a than_o peter_n himself_o do_v and_o strange_a also_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v peter_n as_o a_o high_a traitor_n to_o his_o master_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v worthy_a if_o his_o master_n have_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o he_o know_v the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o master_n high_a legacy_n and_o commandment_n will_v flee_v as_o he_o do_v from_o rome_n until_o his_o master_n encounter_v he_o by_o the_o way_n 34._o of_o this_o fly_v away_o of_o peter_n from_o rome_n read_v before_o pag._n 34._o with_o terrible_a word_n cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o because_o this_o history_n peradventure_o can_v not_o weigh_v against_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n to_o the_o contrary_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o as_o great_a and_o as_o ample_a primacy_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n as_o to_o peter_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o that_o wrought_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v petrum_fw-la solum_fw-la nominat_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la comparat_fw-la peter_n as_o great_a primacy_n give_v to_o s._n paul_n as_o to_o peter_n quia_fw-la primatum_fw-la ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la primatum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o fundandis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la gentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o name_v peter_n only_o and_o compare_v he_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o receive_v a_o primacy_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o that_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v choose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o primacye_n in_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o short_o after_o it_o follow_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a his_o gift_n he_o say_v be_v allow_v whither_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n have_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o he_o assign_v to_o peter_n for_o his_o companion_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o also_o do_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o barnabas_n who_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n judgement_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o prerogative_n or_o primacy_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o to_z peter_n alone_o it_o be_v grant_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n give_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentyle_n to_o declare_v their_o concord_n in_o fellowship_n that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o need_v either_o other_o in_o any_o matter_n apostle_n equality_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o shortelye_o after_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o dare_v resist_v peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n but_o a_o other_o such_o a_o one_o which_o by_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o election_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o and_o so_o may_v reprove_v bold_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o inconsiderate_o have_v do_v this_o equality_n of_o dignity_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n affirm_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n clericorum_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_n â—aying_v thus_o hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v be_v endue_v with_o like_a equality_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n jovinianum_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n thus_o cuncti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la fundatur_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o upon_o they_o as_o indifferent_o &_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v which_o s_n hierome_n also_o as_o well_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o tite_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o these_o primacy_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergye_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s·_n jerome_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tiâ—um_fw-la cap._n 1._o super_fw-la tiâ—um_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbitteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishopp_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o other_o priest_n come_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o be_v come_v rather_o of_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o euagrius_n he_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n and_o add_v thereto_o ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it etc._n etc._n whersoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v of_o all_o one_o worthiness_n &_o of_o all_o one_o priesthood_n &_o that_o one_o be_v elect_v which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v devise_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o schism_n lest_o any_o one_o chaleng_v to_o much_o to_o himself_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o word_n only_o of_o s._n jerome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o none_o of_o these_o 3._o text_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o &_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n give_v to_o peter_n any_o such_o superiority_n as_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o they_o usurp_v and_o that_o peter_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n do_v vendicate_v such_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n but_o utterlye_o refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o give_v preeminence_n above_o themselves_o to_o one_o that_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n call_v historia_n ecclesiastica_fw-la do_v testify_v allege_v for_o he_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a clerk_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v thus_o petrus_n jacobus_n ac_fw-la joannes_n post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuerant_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la praelati_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindecarunt_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la
as_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v they_o &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o confess_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v a_o society_n and_o fellowship_n which_o to_o they_o but_o no_o rule_n nor_o empery_n over_o they_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n â—â—â—stles_n peter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d no_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—stles_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o example_n be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a the_o only_a epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o as_o s._n paul_n almost_o throughout_o two_o whole_a chapter_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o declare_v and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n in_o the_o honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o reherse_v how_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o profess_v any_o homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o to_o witness_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v &_o that_o peter_n do_v require_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a side_n or_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o fellowship_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o together_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d equal_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o favour_n and_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n than_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o when_o as_o peter_n do_v not_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o be_v by_o he_o rebuke_v &_o peter_n become_v obedient_a unto_o his_o correction_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equality_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v over_o paul_n the_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n even_o of_o purpose_n do_v entreat_v of_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v prefer_v peter_n or_o john_n before_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o be_v but_o his_o companion_n &_o not_o lord_n over_o one_o a_o other_o whereupon_o theâ—â—_n place_n of_o scripture_n work_v this_o effect_n y_z t_z i_o can_v acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v superior_a or_o head_n over_o other_o apostle_n neither_o y_o e_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n and_o high_a priest_n thereof_o the_o which_o with_o one_o only_a oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o evermore_o all_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v church_n christ_n the_o only_a â—ead_a of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o bold_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v name_v or_o call_v the_o head_n or_o universal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v the_o forerider_n or_o predecessor_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o his_o pride_n he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o furthermore_o where_o as_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v thereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o high_a bishop_n gregory_n universal_a bishop_n speak_v against_o by_o gregory_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o priesthood_n be_v now_o transport_v and_o refer_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o impudent_a which_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o priesthood_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o learning_n but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n supremacye_n the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 〈◊〉_d not_o prove_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o intercession_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v nâ—w_o entreat_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o also_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n above_o all_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o â—ayth_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n thou_o aâ—te_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n math._n 16._o expound_v god_n give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o key_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o for_o even_o as_o peter_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o be_v all_o the_o residue_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v take_v his_o original_n of_o one_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v one_o only_a saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o cyprian_a cyprian_a if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o peter_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o y_z e_z key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_o peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v figurate_a the_o whole_a church_n again_o when_o as_o they_o be_v all_o demand_v and_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ._n then_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v receyve_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o like_a as_o he_o alone_o speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o augustine_n augustine_n so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o that_o unity_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o they_o all_o therefore_o one_o for_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o they_o all_o another_o argument_n they_o do_v gather_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o argument_n shall_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v if_o we_o do_v understand_v &_o know_v why_o christ_n do_v geve_v peter_n that_o name_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v simon_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v peter_n in_o that_o point_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v make_v like_a as_o god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v abram_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n then_o even_o as_o abraham_n take_v his_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o seed_n so_o likewise_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o y_a e_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o peter_n himself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n beside_o this_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v stay_v or_o build_v upon_o over_o weak_a a_o foundation_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v peter_n for_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n thereof_o who_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n do_v so_o constant_o deny_v christ._n now_o therefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o do_v understand_v how_o these_o romishe_a builder_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n hither_o and_o thither_o &_o like_v unto_o the_o rule_n or_o squire_n do_v apply_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o will_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o themselves_o think_v good_a furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v over_o childish_a and_o argument_n for_o to_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o all_o this_o as_o peter_n have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v an_o other_o objection_n papistical_a resolve_v so_o do_v he_o exhort_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n in_o
to_o the_o bishop_n at_o westminster_n for_o abolish_n of_o image_n &_o hyberniae_fw-la regem_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensorem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hybernicae_n supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la &_o legitimae_fw-la autorisatus_fw-la reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la confratri_fw-la nostro_fw-la domino_fw-la thomae_fw-la eadem_fw-la permissione_n westm._n episcopo_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o fraternam_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la charitatem_fw-la literas_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la permissione_n divina_fw-la cantuar._n archiepiscopi_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primatis_fw-la &_o metropolitani_n tenorem_fw-la literarum_fw-la missâ—â—un_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la &_o prudentissimorum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la de_fw-la privatis_fw-la consilijs_fw-la dicti_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la continen_n nuper_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la decuit_fw-la reverentia_fw-la humiliter_fw-la recepimus_fw-la exequend_a in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la cant._n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o make_v a_o full_a recital_n as_o well_o of_o the_o archbishop_n precept_n as_o also_o of_o the_o counsel_n letter_n above_o specify_v he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n quocirca_fw-la nos_fw-la edmund_n episc._n antedictus_fw-la literis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la officio_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la uti_fw-la decet_fw-la summopere_fw-la cupientes_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dicti_fw-la excellentissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la ac_fw-la praefatoâ—um_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la de_fw-la privatis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilijs_fw-la quà m_fw-la praedicti_fw-la rever_n patris_fw-la domini_fw-la cant._n archiepiscopi_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la committimus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la attentis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la vos_fw-la diligenter_n consideratis_fw-la literarum_n huiusmodi_fw-la tenoribus_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la iuxta_fw-la vim_o formam_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la earundem_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la qua_fw-la poteris_fw-la celeritate_fw-la accommoda_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la diocese_n vestram_fw-la west_n debite_n &_o effectualiter_fw-la exequi_fw-la faciatis_fw-la &_o procuretis_fw-la datum_n in_o aedibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la london_n vicesimo_fw-la die_v febr._n an._n dom._n 1548._o et_fw-la regni_fw-la dicti_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la now_o by_o the_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o learned_a man_n which_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o true_a and_o right_a manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communion_n a_o uniform_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o first_o usage_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n after_o their_o long_a learned_a wise_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o not_o much_o differ_n from_o the_o manner_n at_o this_o present_a use_v &_o authorise_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n common_o call_v the_o communion_n which_o agreement_n be_v by_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o of_o he_o most_o glad_o accept_v be_v thereupon_o public_o imprint_v and_o by_o his_o majesty_n council_n particular_o divide_v and_o send_v unto_o every_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v and_o command_v they_o by_o their_o letter_n on_o the_o king_n majesty_n behalf_n that_o both_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v forthwith_o have_v diligent_a and_o careful_a respect_n to_o the_o due_a execution_n thereof_o and_o also_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n cause_v the_o book_n which_o they_o then_o send_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o every_o parson_n uicar_n and_o curate_n within_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v well_o and_o sufficient_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o better_a distribution_n of_o the_o say_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_v book_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n than_o next_o ensue_n as_o more_o full_o appear_v by_o these_o their_o letter_n here_o follow_v ¶_o letter_n missive_a from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kynde_n 1548._o anno_fw-la 1548._o after_o our_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o lordship_n where_o in_o the_o parliament_n late_o hold_v at_o westminster_n minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v minister_v it_o be_v amongst_o other_o thing_n most_o godly_a establish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o kynde_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o king_n majesty_n mynd_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n grace_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o have_v the_o say_a statute_n well_o execute_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o like_v as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o faithful_o and_o reverent_o receive_v of_o his_o most_o love_a subject_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o wealth_n have_v cause_v sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n most_o grave_a and_o well_o learned_a prelate_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o this_o matter_n who_o after_o long_a conference_n together_o have_v with_o deliberate_a advice_n final_o agree_v upon_o such_o a_o order_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o say_v most_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o by_o the_o book_n thereof_o which_o we_o send_v herewith_o unto_o you_o albeit_o know_v your_o lordship_n knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o earnest_a good_a will_n &_o zeal_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o all_o thing_n accord_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v you_o will_v of_o your_o own_o good_a will_n and_o upon_o respect_n to_o your_o duty_n diligent_o set_v forth_o this_o most_o godly_a order_n here_o agree_v upon_o and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o remember_v the_o crafty_a pratise_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o cease_v not_o by_o his_o member_n to_o work_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n the_o hindrance_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o consider_v furthermore_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o realm_n either_o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n can_v not_o or_o for_o want_n of_o good_a mind_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v and_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o own_o bind_a duty_n require_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o pray_v and_o require_v your_o lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o dread_a lord_n name_n to_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o careful_a respect_n both_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o by_o all_o your_o officer_n and_o minister_n also_o to_o cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o person_n vicar_n and_o curate_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o such_o diligence_n as_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o book_n before_o this_o easter_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a mean_n be_v well_o direct_v to_o use_v such_o good_a gentle_a and_o charitable_a instruction_n of_o their_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a parishioner_n as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o their_o good_a satisfaction_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o among_o all_o man_n one_o uniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v the_o execution_n whereof_o like_a as_o it_o shall_v stand_v very_o much_o in_o the_o diligence_n of_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o vocation_n so_o do_v we_o eftsoon_o require_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n thereunto_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o we_o bid_v your_o lordship_n right_o hearty_o farewell_o from_o westminster_n the_o 13._o of_o march_n 1548._o your_o lordship_n love_a friend_n tho._n canterbury_n r._n rich._n w._n saint_n john_n john_n russell_n hen._n arundel_n anth._n wingfield_n w._n peter_n edward_n north._n ed._n wootton_n by_o mean_n as_o well_o of_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o godly_a order_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o also_o of_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o mention_v make_v for_o the_o stablish_v thereof_o all_o private_a blasphemous_a mass_n
be_v now_o by_o just_a authority_n full_o abolish_v throughout_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n true_o restore_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o but_o nevertheless_o as_o at_o no_o time_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v find_v some_o mean_n subtle_o to_o deface_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n &_o dissemble_a forwardness_n of_o many_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n gospel_n privy_a hinderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o marvellous_a schism_n and_o variety_n of_o fashion_n in_o celebrate_v the_o common_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_n division_n among_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n for_o some_o zealous_o allow_v the_o king_n proceed_n do_v glad_o follow_v the_o order_n thereof_o and_o other_o though_o not_o so_o willing_o admit_v they_o do_v yet_o dissemble_o and_o patch_o use_v some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o many_o careless_o contemn_v all_o will_v still_o exercise_v their_o old_a wont_a popery_n whereof_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v good_a intelligence_n and_o fear_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v through_o this_o division_n and_o be_v therewithal_o loath_a at_o the_o first_o to_o use_v any_o great_a severity_n towards_o his_o subject_n but_o rather_o desirous_a by_o some_o quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o conformity_n do_v by_o their_o prudent_a advice_n again_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o discrete_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n diligent_o to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o premise_n and_o thereupon_o have_v as_o well_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v within_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n prayer_n one_o uniform_a order_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o who_o after_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a conference_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n do_v conclude_v set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n a_o book_n in_o english_a entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o his_o highness_n receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n do_v forthwith_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n about_o the_o 4._o of_o november_n prayer_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1548._o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n than_o next_o ensue_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o say_a parliament_n assemble_v well_o and_o thorough_o consider_v as_o well_o the_o most_o godly_a travail_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n 1548._o anno_fw-la 1548._o and_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n as_o also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v ensue_v upon_o that_o one_o and_o uniform_a rite_n and_o order_n in_o such_o common_a prayer_n rite_n and_o extern_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o england_n wales_n calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o do_v first_o geve_v unto_o his_o highness_n most_o lowly_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o the_o same_o â—_o statut._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o reg._n edâ—_n cap._n â—_o and_o then_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o his_o majesty_n w_o t_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o not_o only_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n that_o have_v thertofore_o offend_v concern_v the_o premise_n other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v then_o remain_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n or_o in_o the_o fleet_n may_v be_v pardon_v thereof_o but_o also_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o come_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v the_o matin_n evensong_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o administration_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n king_n petition_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lordeâ—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o paâ—â—liament_n to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n &_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o none_o other_o or_o otherwise_o and_o albeit_o that_o they_o be_v so_o godly_a and_o good_a that_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o every_o honest_a and_o conformable_a man_n most_o willing_o to_o embrace_v they_o yet_o lest_o any_o obstinate_a person_n who_o willing_o will_v disturb_v so_o godly_a a_o order_n and_o quiet_a in_o this_o realm_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a they_o further_o request_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o if_o any_o manner_n of_o person_n uicar_n or_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o minister_v that_o ought_v or_o shall_v say_v or_o sing_v common_a prayer_n mention_v in_o the_o say_a book_n or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v after_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n than_o next_o come_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o say_v common_a prayer_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o other_o place_n as_o he_o shall_v use_v or_o minister_v the_o same_o in_o such_o order_n &_o form_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v &_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o say_a book_n or_o shall_v use_v wilful_o &_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o any_o other_o rite_n ceremony_n order_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o mass_n open_o or_o privy_o or_o mattinne_n evensong_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o open_a prayer_n than_o be_v mention_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o say_a book_n or_o shall_v preach_v declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o derogation_n or_o deprave_n of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o shall_v be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n or_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o the_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v loose_v and_o forfayte_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n he_o heir_n &_o successor_n for_o his_o first_o offence_n one_o whole_a year_n profit_v of_o such_o one_o of_o his_o benefice_n or_o spiritual_a promotion_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o assign_v &_o appoint_v and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o but_o if_o any_o such_o person_n after_o his_o first_o conviction_n penaltye_n penaltye_n shall_v eftsoon_o offend_v again_o and_o be_v thereof_o in_o form_n aforesaid_a lawful_o convict_v than_o he_o shall_v for_o his_o second_o offence_n suffer_v imprisonment_n by_o y_z e_z space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n &_o shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a promotion_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o patron_n &_o doner_n thereof_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o again_o unto_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o â—_o say_v party_n so_o offend_v be_v dead_a and_o if_o any_o the_o say_a person_n or_o person_n shall_v again_o the_o thyrd_o time_n